Tag: Young and Restless

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chance: Hey. You got a second?

Billy: Yeah, let me just finish this up. Okay, good to go. Um, what’s going on?

Chance: Is it true, what I just heard? Daniel romalotti was let go?

Billy: Yeah, I’m afraid that is true. And heather stevens was let go as well.

Chance: What’s up with that? I never heard any issues about heather’s work, and omega sphere has really taken off.

Billy: Yeah.

Chance: And daniel almost single-handedly created our entire gaming division. Help me understand why this would happen.

Billy: Oh, it wasn’t me, chance, believe me. And I got no doubt in my mind it’s not gonna end well.

Devon: So you think there’s still a place for billy at chancellor-winters. Even though you’re back home and there’s no real reason for him to be at the company

Lily: I think there is a side to this that you refuse to see.

Devon: I’m not refusing to see anything. I’m just curious, ’cause you said yourself that you can see the tension that billy causes between us. And just the other day, you were ready to show him the door. So I’m wondering what’s changed and why you’re taking his side?

[ Traci sighs ]

Traci: Ashley, it’s me. Listen, you went upstairs to take a bath, and the next thing I find out, you’ve gone. I promise that I– I will not tell anybody about your memory lapses. But we haven’t gotten to the bottom of what’s causing them. Please, you need to come home so that we can figure that out, okay? Please, ashley.

[ Traci gasps ]

Jack: Hi.

Traci: Hey, jack, it’s you. And nikki, hello.

Nikki: Hi, traci.

Traci: Is everything all right?

Jack: It will be. Uh, how about you? How are things here?

Tucker: I don’t wanna waste any more time, audra. Life’s too precious. And you are–

Audra: I– I don’t know what to say.

Tucker: Say yes.

Audra: But…

Tucker: Wait, hold on. Give me your hand.

Audra: But, tucker, wait. I haven’t said yes. For people who feel limited

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Tucker: Right. You haven’t said yes because I– I missed an obvious step.

[ Chuckles ] Right? Gotta do it right.

Audra: Tucker, stop. Um… I don’t have an answer for you yet… but I do have questions. Why now? Why this?

Tucker: Because this is– this is what you do when– when you realize your life will only be complete with that– that certain person. And… it’s part certainty, you know, the meant-to-be feeling. Uh, part fear that your life won’t be quite right without that person.

Audra: And now you think that person is me.

Tucker: Yeah, I think I’ve known for a while. Just– you know me, I’m– I’m the master of getting in my own way. I mean, you are, audra… the sun, you know? You’re the… [ Laughs ] …The moon, the stars.

Audra: Yeah, um, I don’t need some poetic aria about our magical connection. What I need to know is, what’s the catch?

Nikki: I can leave if you and traci need to speak privately.

Jack: No, no, no. You shouldn’t go anywhere right now. I assume, traci, this about what we discussed? Any changes?

Traci: Yes. Ashley came home after you left.

Jack: Well, that’s great. There you are. She’s fine. No reason to worry.

[ Traci sighs ]

Traci: Well, that’s not entirely true. I would’ve reacted the same way if it was you that was out all night.

Jack: Point taken, but all is well now? Is there something else that’s bothering you?

Traci: Uh, we’ll just talk about this later. Okay? I have some errands I have to run, so I will leave you to it. Nikki, it’s good to see you.

Nikki: Good to see you.

Traci: Please take care.

Nikki: Thank you. Traci is keeping something to herself, and I’m afraid my being here kept her from telling you what it is.

Chance: But why would we suddenly fire both of them, as far as I can tell, without cause?

Billy: Like I said, it wasn’t me. This was devon and lily. It was their decision.

Chance: So what’s gonna happen to the gaming platform without daniel?

Billy: To omega sphere? I have no idea.

Chance: Okay. So, two key people were fired and you were not in the loop. Yeah. I take it lily’s return has not eased the tension between you and devon.

Billy: No, not at all. And she’s united with devon, and I’m sure nate’s gonna follow suit. Mamie, she’s got her own agenda. But I’m here, and I’m in for the long haul, and I’ll do everything I can to mitigate. But the truth is, I’m committed to making sure that jill’s vision is taken care of here.

Chance: So, lily’s back, you’re locked in, and what? Things are getting worse? There’s more conflict, there’s more disagreement on major issues?

Billy: Look, chance, I get it, you think that all this in-fighting, it’s– it’s petty. I understand that. But the truth is, it’s not.

Chance: Really? How do you figure that?

Billy: Because there’s a lot going on right now, okay? And if we don’t find a replacement for daniel, there’s some tough decisions that are gonna have to be made.

Chance: How tough we talking?

Billy: Like downsizing the entire gaming division.

Chance: Yeah.

Billy: Firing a bunch of really good people that don’t deserve it that we hired to execute daniel’s vision. That’s a lot of pink slips right there.

[ Phone buzzes ]

Chance: Mm-hmm. More trouble?

Lily: I am not taking billy’s side. I’m being logical. That is all.

Devon: If that were the case, then you would see that it’s counterproductive to have billy back at chancellor-winters in the first place. Okay? He was brought in to replace you, or to fill in while you were gone, and you’re back. So it’s time for him to move on.

Lily: Billy wasn’t brought in just to replace me. I mean, jill was feeling like she was being pushed out once mamie came into the picture.

Devon: Okay, so what? Then we’re stuck with billy just ’cause jill wants someone around with her last name?

Lily: Look, I don’t like what chancellor-winters has become, okay? It’s become this war zone where I feel like two sides are vying for power.

Devon: I don’t think it’s all that. That’s an exaggeration.

Lily: I don’t think it is. I mean, jill was feeling threatened, right, thinking that you and nate and I were gonna go and side with mamie. So she brings in billy and chance to level the playing field.

Devon: Yeah, but keeping billy there, it doesn’t level anything, really.

Lily: If we get rid of billy, it is gonna prove to jill that she had a right to worry, and I think that’s the wrong move. It is one I am not willing to make.

(“Holiday road”)

Devon: Listen, I completely get that you feel a sense of loyalty to jill. I do.

Lily: Yeah, of course I do. I mean, she’s the one who trusted me to run her company. I’ll never forget that.

Devon: Right, and I’m not asking you to forget that at all. I’m asking you to look at this whole situation objectively, ’cause jill is overreacting. All right? Regardless of how mamie feels, no one is trying to strip her of her power. So all the drama that’s being created around this, it’s coming from jill. She is literally fueling this war that you see of us versus them.

Lily: But if we fire billy, that’s gonna exacerbate the situation.

Devon: But do you not agree that jill’s being paranoid? ‘Cause mamie only owns a minority stake in the company. Nothing can happen to jill unless we let it happen, and jill doesn’t seem to understand that.

Lily: Yeah, but devon, we don’t wanna add fuel to the fire.

Devon: I disagree. And this is also why mamie’s suggestion of splitting up the companies behind the scenes makes sense sometimes.

Lily: Oh, is she still talking about that?

Devon: Yeah.

Lily: Like, this is what I’m talking about, okay? Her presence in the company, it worries me. Like, her power plays are not the vision that I have for chancellor-winters. I don’t want things to be this way.

Devon: I don’t want things to be this way either. But I do think that we should try and come up with another solution instead of just throwing out the idea altogether the way jill did.

Lily: Oh, something other than splitting the company in two?

Devon: Yes, out of just respect. We don’t punish our colleagues just ’cause we have a problem with ’em.

Lily: Are you serious right now? Did you really just say that to me?

Billy: Just let me respond to chelsea real quick. Give me a second.

Chance: Yeah.

Billy: Okay. Thanks.

Chance: Hey, I remember you saying that chelsea and adam took connor out of town and there were some issues. I don’t wanna pry, but… you need to talk, I’m happy to listen.

Billy: Yeah, thank you for that. Truth is, I can’t say much. All I will say is that I feel for all three of them. Adam included, believe it or not.

Chance: Must be serious, then.

Billy: Connor’s such a good kid, but what he’s going through, it’s– it’s tough, you know? He went to the specialized school ’cause he needed a certain amount of attention, and now he’s going somewhere else. It’s a lot to take on. But he has one thing going for him, that’s for sure.

Chance: Yeah, what’s that?

Billy: Chelsea. She’s so loving. So caring, attentive. Connor’s lucky to have her. And she’s doing everything she can to get him through this.

Chance: I bet she is. And you know what? Having to take care of her son and deal with adam at the same time, I’m sure that’s more than a handful.

Nikki: If you all are going through some kind of family issue–

Jack: I can’t remember when there wasn’t some kind of issue in the abbott manse.

Nikki: You’re shutting me down.

Jack: Because we have to talk about your issue. Please. Let’s talk about society and that stranger who sent you a vodka.

Nikki: Yeah. Who was that? And why would he do something like that?

Jack: Because he disappeared, we will never know if his intentions were benign or not.

Nikki: Well, I am sure that jordan was behind it. Having me followed, tempting me with alcohol. And we have no idea where she is!

Jack: And that’s why I took you out of there and brought you here, to slow things down. If victor saw you right now and heard about this man, he would go ballistic.

Nikki: Yes, he would. But we have no idea if she has other partners in crime all over town, watching, waiting for just the right moment to push me over the edge.

Tucker: What makes you think there’s a catch?

Audra: How could I think anything else? Look, we’ve barely been together as a couple, and already you’re– you’re proposing marriage. Who does that?

Tucker: Someone who wants to spend the rest of his life with you. We’ve been together so many years already. Maybe not, uh, officially, romantically, as a couple, but… we’ve shared virtually everything else.

Audra: Yeah, but that’s not the same, and you know it.

Tucker: So is this… just about the timing? Or about me?

Audra: Of course not. I– I do love you. But this… I– I’m sorry, but something about all of this just doesn’t ring true to me. It all feels like it’s a reaction to… something. Or someone. Has something happened with ashley?

[ Tucker groans ] Is this a reaction?

Tucker: No!

Audra: Well, it feels like you’re trying to prove a point.

Tucker: I’m not trying to prove a point. This has nothing to do with ashley. Why does everything have to do with ashley? It has to do with you and me. That’s it. I love you. That’S…

[ Laughs ] I mean, I want us to be together forever. (Tony hawk) skating for over 45 years has taken a toll on my body.

Lily: Are you accusing me of punishing daniel and heather because I have a problem with them?

Devon: No, I’m talking about jill dismissing the idea of splitting the companies because she doesn’t like that the idea came from mamie. And I think that it would be smart of us to try and come up with some kind of solution instead of just throwing it out the window.

Lily: Okay, well, you also wanna cut billy loose because you have a personal problem with him.

Devon: You’re 100% right. Yes, I do. And I also have a lot of professional reasons, too.

Lily: Like what?

Devon: Oh, his track record, for one. You and I both know how many times that guy has bounced from company to company. He never stays anywhere for a long time. He was just getting settled at jabot, and then his mom snapped her fingers, and he’s back with us acting like he owns the place.

Lily: No, I mean, that’s true. He is all over the place trying to find himself.

Devon: And how long do you think it’ll take before he feels unfulfilled again and leaves us for a second time? He can’t be trusted to maintain commitment. Not to our company, not to you, not to anybody. And given your history, I’m a little surprised that you’d even wanna work with him at all.

Billy: That’s very astute of you. And I agree. Adam is the biggest hurdle in all of this.

Chance: Hey, I get it. You know, once upon a time, we were close, so I know firsthand how he can be.

Billy: That’s what I’m concerned about. In my opinion, he’s not handling this very well. But as a father, I will say I sympathize. It’s not an easy situation. But I care about chelsea. And if he could rein it in, even just a little bit, I think it’d be more helpful for everyone.

Chance: Yeah, it doesn’t sound like something he can pull off.

Billy: Yeah. I wish I could go back east and be with chelsea, make sure that she feels she’s got the support that she needs, but the truth is, that is only gonna complicate matters worse, and, of course, defeat the purpose.

Chance: Well, man, I gotta say, I admire your logic there, and the amazing amount of restraint you’re showing.

Billy: Logic? Restraint? Those are two traits that I am not known for.

Audra: Together… forever?

Tucker: It’s okay to believe me, you know. I realize that no one else ever takes me at my word, but…

[ Sighs ] You know me better than that, right?

Audra: Who else hasn’t taken you at your word recently?

Tucker: I ran into devon earlier. Didn’t go well.

Audra: Is that what provoked this proposal? The lack of having anyone to love? Or more to the point, anyone to love you? Are you trying to prove something to your son?

Tucker: No. Audra, sometimes… when we’re in bed together and you’re asleep… I memorize that face. I try to memorize every inch. It gives me so much peace. It makes me feel like things make sense. Devon, um– devon said to me, “look at you, tucker. You’re all alone. You’ll always be alone.” And I said to myself, “he’s wrong. ‘Cause I got audra.” Right now, though… anyway, I’ve been thinking about this for a while, and, uh, actually seeing devon just reinforced the decision.

[ Exhales ] Made me realize what’s important in life. You.

Audra: I’m sorry. Um…

Tucker: No, that’s okay.

Audra: I just can’T.

Tucker: Hmm.

Audra: You know, this just comes out of nowhere. And… [ Sniffles ] …What we have is special. We have chemistry and excitement. We speak our own shorthand, and, um, we know how each other’s mind thinks, and I just… but what makes us different is that our relationship is not bound by anyone else’s rules. Marriage is so separate from who we are.

Tucker: Yeah, I– a month or so ago, I would have agreed with you, given my track record, especially my last marriage. But… something’s changed. When I think about a life with you… it’s all I want.

Audra: So suddenly, though.

Tucker: If not now, when? When is anybody ever truly ready for something like this, right? And I’m scared. I’m unsure. I don’t know if it’s gonna work out. But I’m willing to give it a shot. My head is telling me, “no, too soon,” just like yours is. But if I only ever listened to my head, I’d never take a chance on anything. It just feels right. I’m so in love with you. If not now, when? For me, it’s now.

Jack: I understand where it might be easy to assume that jordan enlisted this mystery man or an army of accomplices to sit in wait, hoping to torment you. But isn’t it also possible that a man saw a very beautiful woman in a restaurant, wanted to buy her a drink, and did not realize she was in recovery?

Nikki: Well, thanks for the flattering spin, but if that were the case… why take off? Why– why doesn’t he stick around for me to thank him. I mean, who buys a stranger a drink, and then leaves? And how did he know that vodka is my drink of choice?

Jack: I guess I just wanted to know you were beyond the torment, and if you’re not, you have to respond appropriately. I think it’s great that you have accepted victor’s offer for this trip, though. I think a couple of weeks away from genoa city would be wonderful for you. You’d be safer and– especially if jordan has found a couple of allies here in town.

Nikki: Actually, I’ve been having second thoughts about the trip.

Jack: What?

Nikki: If I let her drive me out of town, it will give her even more presumed power over me. She would love it if she thought that she had scared me. In fact, that might even be part of her plan.

Jack: Wait, to what end?

Nikki: Leaving victoria and claire vulnerable to her. And she knows that that would hurt victor and me even more deeply.

Jack: Wow, we are dealing with one very sick, twisted mind.

Nikki: And we can’t stay away forever. I mean, she’ll wait it out until we come back. And by then, she’ll probably be more emboldened. I am not going to give her the satisfaction. File 100% free with turbotax free edition.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Lily: Okay, first of all, my breakup with daniel was nothing like– thank you. My breakup with billy, okay?

Devon: I’m aware of that, but it had the same outcome, did it not?

Lily: Yeah, but billy didn’t fall into the bed of another woman and claim his undying love for her. We drifted apart, and I was the one who encouraged him to follow his heart, and leave the company. And don’t use my breakup as a reason we can’t count on him.

Devon: I’m sorry, but you are right that he is invested. He’s invested in preserving the abbott name, okay? And my whole point is, with as fast as jill brought him in, who’s to say he won’t leave just as quick?

Lily: Oh, my god. Okay, listen, we– I have to go. I have a meeting to get to. Listen, I will talk to billy, okay? I will figure out where he stands because I also want to know what kind of value he thinks he brings to the company.

Devon: Okay, well, I’m sure he’s gonna tell you what he thinks you want to hear. But I’m hoping that he’s honest with himself and tells you that he’s restless, and wants to move on, ’cause I don’t think he’s worth the trouble.

Audra: You know, you say it feels right to you. But I’m just not there.

Tucker: Fair enough.

[ Tucker laughs ] Maybe I’ll just… propose all over again tomorrow. I should have gotten one of those skywriting planes. “Marry me, audra, heart, tucker.”

Audra: That’s not necessary.

Tucker: I don’t suppose because you just suddenly changed your mind.

Audra: I just can’T. Are you sure you’re not trying to prove something to ashley or devon, or perhaps the rest of the world? Or are you maybe just out to prove something to yourself?

Jack: I completely understand you’re not wanting to give jordan a win. Believe me. I don’t want to give that monster any sense of a victory. But my main concern is you and your safety.

Nikki: Have you forgotten that I still have my bodyguard, larry? That and all of victor’s team–

Jack: Yeah, where was victor’s cracker jack team when a stranger tried to give you a drink?

Nikki: Out in the breezeway, which you already knew. They weren’t looking for a man. They were looking for a woman. Now that they know that jordan has accomplices, they will be much more vigilant.

Jack: I hope so. I’m still gonna be concerned about you.

Nikki: Thank you. I don’t know what I would do without you as a friend, but please don’t worry about me. I’ll be fine.

Jack: You better be.

Chance: Oh, hey, don’t forget we’ve got that call this afternoon about the advertising budget.

Billy: Is that this afternoon? I thought that was tomorrow morning.

Chance: Well, if you can’t make it, I’ll handle it, all right? As well as whatever you got planned next to shore up the gaming platform. Really, billy, if you gotta go take some personal time, go see chelsea, you’re covered.

Billy: Thank you for that. I appreciate it, but you know what? I’m here now, so I’ll get everything done that I can. So then when chelsea gets back into town, I’m there to support her.

Chance: All right.

Lily: Hello. Enjoying my office, I see.

Billy: Nice timing.

Devon: Why is it nice timing?

Billy: I was just informing chance of the sudden staff shake-up.

Devon: Oh, well, yeah, it was sudden, but I stand by lily’s decision to do it, ’cause it needed to happen.

Billy: Yeah, I fully disagree with that, but it’s done. So, let’s make sure there’s no blowback.

Devon: I don’t anticipate there being any, but if there is, we’ll handle it.

Billy: Really, you don’t anticipate any blowback? We fired two high-level executives for personal reasons?

Devon: Well, see, that’s you assuming that it was just for personal reasons. Have you considered the fact that you might not have all the information?

Billy: I have enough information to know that they didn’t commit any fireable offenses, okay? They were both doing a great job. Daniel alone in the gaming division was going off like a firecracker, devon.

Devon: Listen, billy–

Lily: Oh, my god. Both of you, stop. This has to end. My dry eye’s made me a burning,

Lily: Can I please talk to billy alone?

Devon: Sure.

Lily: You know, firing daniel and heather was my call. Devon had nothing to do with it.

Billy: Doesn’t make it any more palatable.

Lily: Okay, well, this is business. You’re not gonna agree with everything that we do.

Billy: Frankly, lily, it doesn’t seem like we’re going to agree on much at all going forward.

[ Lily laughs ]

Lily: You know, I– I really told devon that you have a place and a purpose here, and I really hope I don’t regret saying that.

Billy: Well, thank you. I appreciate that. But the truth is lily, I don’t need you to back me up. I’m here to do my job. I’m committed to that. And if your brother is gonna badmouth me behind my back, to the point that you need to defend me, that’s on him.

Lily: Really, billy, do you really think it’s all devon’s fault? It takes two, okay? So, take a look in the mirror.

Diane: Hello, jack. Nikki.

Jack: Hey.

Nikki: Well, diane, you almost missed me. I was just leaving.

Jack: Wait, you don’t– you don’t have to leave now. No, let me get you a cup of tea. What’s the rush?

Nikki: I have to go home and let victor know that I don’t want to take the anniversary trip now. And I have to stop him before he makes too many arrangements.

Diane: Wait a minute. You’re turning down an anniversary trip with victor? I can’t imagine how fabulous that would be with him planning it for you. How can you say no to such a romantic getaway?

Nikki: I have my reasons.

Jack: Are you sure some time away isn’t the answer?

Nikki: One day, it will be. Not right now. She is not going to beat me, jack.

Jack: Come on, I’ll walk you out.

Diane: Bye.

Nikki: Bye.

Diane: I hope nikki’s all right. She sure seems stronger and very decisive.

Jack: Well, that’s really a cover. She’s going through a particularly difficult time right now.

Diane: Oh, I’m sorry to hear that.

Jack: I won’t get into it, but the fight is not over yet.

Diane: Got it. Uh, it’s just too bad that she’s still struggling.

Jack: Hey, what is it?

Diane: What?

Jack: Well, something’s bothering you. Tell me.

Diane: No, I’m just sorry to hear about nikki, that’s all.

Jack: You can tell me anything, you know? We have an honesty pact. You’re not backing out of it now, are you?

Diane: Hm, no, I’m– I’m not.

Jack: Hey, if something is bothering you, I want to know.

Diane: Honestly, I don’t think this is something you want to hear.

Tucker: Well… c’est magnifique.

[ Laughs ] No, I’ll– I’ll consider those questions. But I– I hope that you will do some consideration of my proposal, right? You will– you will give it some serious thought?

Audra: I’ll think about it.

Tucker: No, I mean it, I mean, let it really sink in. Let it settle into your heart and– and give it some life. Will you do that for me?

Audra: I’ll try.

Tucker: That’s all I ask.

[ Audra sighs ]

Audra: You know, this really is lovely.

[ Tucker laughing ] No, I mean it. The champagne, the croissants. Topped off with, you know, a little dancing. And wherever this might lead to after.

[ Tucker sighs ] To us. The world’s most unconventional couple.

Tucker: I love you.

Audra: I love you. (Vo) welcome to lobsterfest. Is your party ready?

[ Romantic music playing ]

Tucker: There it is.

Audra: There’s what?

Tucker: Our connection. It’s special.

Audra: But what if our connection is special because we aren’t married? That we’re just at our best, just as we are?

Billy: Is there something I can say to make you feel good about defending me?

Lily: This isn’t about making me feel good. I stand by everything that I’ve said.

Billy: Okay, I guess, I’m glad that you don’t want to see me gone.

Lily: No, I mean, listen, jill clearly wanted you back and didn’t want it to be temporary. But now that I’m back, there has to be a clear chain of command.

Billy: Agreed.

Lily: And I have concerns, right? Because devon thinks that right now, you’re vying for power, but eventually, you’re gonna get bored and move on. So please, just be honest with me, okay? Cards on the table. There’s no wrong answer.

Billy: What do you want to know?

Lily: Why are you here? What do you want to accomplish? And I think, more importantly, can we count on you to put the company first?

Jack: Trust me, I can handle whatever’s weighing on you. Tell me. Don’t keep me in the dark.

Diane: All right, all right. I am having a problem with something.

Jack: So, let me help.

Diane: Well, I don’t know if you can, because it’s about nikki.

Jack: Oh.

Diane: Jack, this whole thing she’s going through is forcing you to spend a lot of time with her.

Jack: Okay, for starters, no one’s forcing me to do anything.

[ Diane scoffs ] And I thought you understood. I knew you weren’t thrilled with this, but you said you didn’t want to stand in the way of anyone’s recovery, even nikki.

Diane: And that still holds true. I don’t wish nikki any ill will, despite our ugly history. Okay, maybe I’m just being insecure, and I– I hate that I even brought it up.

Jack: No, I don’t want you to hate bringing anything up with me. No, I dropped the ball here. I need to show you how much I love you every single day.

Diane: I’m not angling for attention. That’s not what this is about. I know you love me, but–

Jack: Look, and listen to me. You have absolutely no reason to feel insecure.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ashley: Could you put a muzzle on this yappy little bitch?

Audra: You know what?

Tucker: Hold on, wait a minute. Stop it. Ashley, that’s enough. Go. Now.

Jack: Good morning. Everything all right?

Traci: Um, have you seen ashley?

Jack: No, but she’s kind of been avoiding me lately.

Traci: Okay, no call or text? You know what, can we ask kyle? There’s so much going on in the house, so many comings and goings.

Jack: Everyone’s fine. Everyone’s fine. You don’t have to be on high alert.

Traci: I wish it were that simple.

Jack: What do you mean?

Traci: Ashley didn’t come home again last night.

Tessa: Okay, eight o’clock. Thank you. Oh, good morning, nikki.

Nikki: Good morning. Um, I am meeting with jack, but I guess I’m a little early.

Tessa: Oh, that’s okay. We’ll get you started with some tea.

Nikki: Thank you.

Tessa: There you go.

Nikki: So, how is the move coming along?

Tessa: Oh, well, you know, we’re getting it together. Mariah and I made a vow that in this place, we were gonna stop collecting stuff.

Nikki: Oh, I have made that promise so many times and I can never stick with it. There’s just so many things that you can’t bear to part with.

Tessa: I know. Anyway, the move is pretty exciting. And mariah and I are just so grateful to you and victor for letting us stay at the tack house. I mean, it will always be special to us. It was aria’s first home.

Nikki: Well, we loved having you. And we loved having a baby around. It’s a reminder of how precious each moment is. Struggling with bowel leakage?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

Jack: Where could ashley have– you know what? If ashley didn’t come home last night, I’m sure she had her reasons.

Traci: Such as?

Jack: None of my business.

Traci: Jack, seriously?

Jack: It is none of my business. It’s none of our business.

Traci: We’re not talking about being nosy here. We’re talking about our sister’s well-being. How can you be so nonchalant?

Jack: I am simply doing what ashley asked me to do and what several people, whose opinion I trust, have told me to do for some time now. I am respecting her boundaries.

Traci: Ah, ashley’s boundaries are all over the place right now. Something is wrong. I– I– I– it’s gotten to the point I don’t know which ashley is gonna come through the door.

Jack: Honey, I’m sorry to say this, you’re overreacting.

Traci: And you’re in denial if you think that this is her normal, everyday behavior.

Jack: Maybe ashley just needed some time to herself without the two of us probing and prodding her every move. Maybe she’s with abby. Maybe she got a room of her own. The point is she can do what she wants to do and I intend to respect that.

Traci: Okay. I didn’t intend to break ashley’s confidence, but you need to–

Jack: Then don’t break ashley’s confidence.

Traci: Jack!

Jack: I don’t need to know this. I am done policing her behavior. It hasn’t worked in the past and I don’t see that changing in the future.

Traci: The past is the past. But there’s a new issue here and I can’t just sit around and say, “well, this is none of my business.”

Jack: Why not? What is really new about this? Ashley is an adult. She didn’t come home last night. Not the first time. Probably not the last.

Traci: You’re not seeing it.

Jack: I am seeing that you are frustrated. I am seeing that you are worried. And I’m not trying to aggravate you. I’m not. But I’ve finally come to the realization that my sister has a right to live her own life without her big brother’s interference.

Traci: I understand. I know what you’re saying. And if it were any other time, I would be right on board with that, except for one thing.

Jack: What is that?

Traci: Tucker. Tucker. He didn’t leave. He’s still here. This is not over.

Tucker: Hey, lily. Welcome home.

Lily: Hi, tucker.

Tucker: I assume this means your daughter is doing better?

Lily: Sorry, how do you know about mattie’s situation?

Tucker: Small town.

Lily: Oh. Okay, well, I’m sure devon didn’t tell you, since he doesn’t really want anything to do with you. Unless that’s changed.

Tucker: No, no. Sadly, it has not.

Lily: Okay, well then, I guess we don’t have much to say to each other.

Nikki: Now remember, there will be a pony waiting for aria as soon as she’s ready to learn how to ride.

Tessa: Well, I promise to come back and visit, and we will definitely be stopping by the stables.

Nikki: I’m gonna hold you to that. One thing I’m sure you won’t miss is all the heightened security at the ranch.

Tessa: I can’t tell you how much I admire your bravery and your strength through all of this. Most people would have run for the hills if some deranged person was stalking them and their family. Has there been any news of finding her?

Nikki: No, I’m afraid not.

Tessa: I’m sorry, nikki. They will. They will soon.

Nikki: I hope so.

Tessa: Well, I– I better get back to work, but hopefully this nightmare will be over soon. Be careful, nikki.

Nikki: I will. Thank you. At dot’s an ordinary pretzel just isn’t enough.

Jack: Look, I know you’re concerned about tucker, but I think we all need to take a step back and look at this man, what he’s capable of, which is precious little if you think about it. I know we’ve all bought into this idea of him being this dangerous, powerful egomaniac who can topple empires at a whim, but… he can’t get to us.

Traci: I’m not talking about the corporate world, jack.

Jack: Neither am I. I’m talking about ashley. She’s done with him. She was done with him a long time ago. Yes, he managed to somehow worm his way back in, but look what happened. It’s over. He ruined it just like we thought he would, and ashley is telling us now she wants nothing to do with him. I think we need to take her at her word.

Traci: So, you’re not at all worried that she may have spent the night with him last night?

Jack: Is that your real concern here? Because I don’t think that. He does not have the same hold on her he once had. I know it’s taken some time, but she’s there, and you have to believe that.

Traci: I would like to, but I– I just can’t believe it.

Jack: We have to let this go. What are our choices here?

Traci: Our choices are to be cautious and vigilant when the situation requires it.

Jack: But that doesn’t help her. That pushes her away. I know it goes against your nature to not look after ashley. It’s the same for me. But she will only take so much pressure before she eventually just tunes us out.

[ Traci sighs ]

Traci: So you just want me to sit back and watch a slow-moving train wreck about to happen?

Jack: No, no. I want you to listen to her. To be there for her. To let her work through whatever this is on her own. Be a sister to her, not her keeper. No, traci, you are the glue that holds this family together. No one would say otherwise. Don’t let it be a burden. Don’t let it be a reason you can’t let your guard down and just be with us. Look, I know you have a home in new york city. You work there. I respect all of that. But we love having you in this house. Your home. I particularly have loved that you have been here as long as you’ve been here. And whether ashley’s willing to admit it or not, I think it’s been good for her. I think it’s a good reminder of how strong we can be if this family is united.

Traci: But that– that’s just it, jack. I don’t see that our family is united.

Jack: Traci, we’ve been through worse than this. Far worse. When we’re not speaking to each other, when we’re forced to live in different continents. This, by contrast, is a bump in the road. Oh, god, I’m sorry. I’m– I’m supposed to have coffee with nikki right now. Listen, trust me on this. When ashley needs our help and asks for it, we will be there for her. Until then, I’m gonna give her the space she asked for. I think you should do the same thing. I love you.

Tucker: May I ask you how devon is doing?

Lily: Hm, I don’t think so.

Tucker: That’s an innocent enough question.

Lily: I don’t think anything is innocent with you. I mean, you always have a hidden agenda. And I want no part of it, especially when it comes to my family.

Tucker: Yeah, lily, I understand your suspicions about me, but I have kept my distance from him, as requested. And it hurts. It really does. Not being a part of his life and not getting to see dom on a regular basis. I miss him. I miss even going to his music classes and having to sit through all those kids banging away at the drums just so I could hear his solo.

Lily: Well, you have no one to blame but yourself.

Tucker: Yeah. You’re right, I do. I have done things that have rightfully driven devon away. But I would very much like to correct all that.

Lily: You know, sometimes, these things can’t be corrected. Because people’s feelings get hurt, and once that happens, you can’t always undo it. And I definitely am not gonna try to undo it for you.

Tucker: No, no, no. I wouldn’T. That’s not what I’m asking. I just– I love them and I miss them, and I feel like I have to convince you of that.

Lily: I’m not the one who needs to be convinced.

Tucker: That’s incredible timing. We were just talk–

Traci: Hi. Hi. Um, is this the front desk? Great. This is traci abbott, and I’m wondering if anyone there has seen my sister, ashley. She often takes a suite there. I think you know who she is. Oh, never mind. Ashley? Are you all right? Where have you been?

Ashley: I don’t know. You didn’t live this strong,

Jack: Sorry I’m late. Have you been waiting long?

Nikki: No, not too long. Um, I was chatting with tessa. And she was telling me about the move, that she and mariah are moving off the ranch into their own home, you know.

Jack: I didn’t know that. Hey.

Nikki: What?

Jack: What’s wrong?

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: What’s not wrong?

Jack: You can talk to me about anything. That’s why I’m here.

Nikki: Oh. I don’t know what to do, jack. Victor wants to take me on this fabulous vacation to celebrate our anniversary, and I just don’t know.

Jack: I think it’s great. You should be rewarded for surviving victor all these years. Sorry, old habits die hard. Why are you ambivalent about this trip?

Nikki: It’s just a feeling. It’s a dread that doesn’t seem to go away. I mean, there was a time not that long ago where I would have hated going on a trip with victor because that would mean it would be harder for me to drink. Now, it’s the opposite. I hate that I want to drink, and a trip would mean time alone with all of these terrible feelings and urges and– and I don’t want to be away from you and your support.

Jack: I am always a phone call away. You can always reach out to me when you need to talk. Hey, I think you should go. After everything that you and victor have been through, you both deserve a chance to get away, to rest, and recoup. I think this is exactly what you need.

Tucker: Morning. How are you?

Devon: Tucker.

Tucker: Devon?

Devon: Yeah.

Tucker: How’s dom?

Devon: He’s fine.

Tucker: Still into music?

Devon: Uh-huh.

Tucker: Good. And how are you?

Devon: I’m doing great. I’m late for a meeting though with my sister, so I need to go.

Tucker: Wait, hold– wait a minute. I know the harm that you think I have caused or that I actually have caused, but do you actually believe that I am just beyond all hope? That there’s nothing I can do or say? That– that whatever I have done is just so egregious that we couldn’t possibly even attempt to find our way back to being a family again?

Devon: Well, that’s the thing. We’ve never been a family.

Tucker: Well, not in a traditional sense.

Devon: This is what pisses me off about you. Because I try and draw lines, and then you just walk all over them like they’re not even there. Because I’ve been very specific about telling you to keep your distance from me, and then you ask me something like this ’cause all you care about is what you want.

Tucker: No, that is not true at all.

Devon: It’s not true?

Tucker: No.

Devon: How’s it not true? You tell me how it’s not. You look at your life right now and tell me that you’re not alone. ‘Cause I know you are, and it’s all because you don’t know how to stop sabotaging the things that you claim matter to you. And I’m done playing the game. You’re not entitled to me or anybody else.

Audra: Tucker?

Tucker: Beautiful audra. Last night was magical, and so were you. Every time I look at you, I realize how fortunate I am and what an idiot I was to resist what you’ve known all along, that we were meant for each other. I will never make that mistake again. I have to run a few errands. Can’t wait to get back to you and hold you in my arms. I love you. Tucker.

Traci: You don’t remember where you’ve been?

Ashley: Uh, I woke up in a motel room, alone. I have no idea how I got there.

Traci: Okay, what’s the last thing you do remember?

Ashley: I don’t know.

Traci: Think ashley, try to concentrate.

[ Ashley sighs ]

Ashley: I, um, I think I was at the athletic club. I think I was outside tucker’s suite.

Traci: Okay, did you see him? Did you talk to him?

Ashley: I don’t know. I don’t think so. I kind of remember that I– I ran away from there.

Traci: And you don’t remember where you went after that?

Ashley: No.

Traci: Okay, I’m– I’m sorry. I have to ask, were you drinking?

Ashley: No.

Traci: Are you sure?

Ashley: I don’t know. I’m not sure of anything. I mean, there’s like this empty space. Before and after, I was at the athletic club that lasted until I woke up in that motel room this morning.

Traci: Okay, is there any way that you might have been drugged? Are– are you sure? Because, you know, ashley, it’s really easy for someone to slip a roofie in someone’s drink.

Ashley: No.

Traci: Maybe we should have you tested.

Ashley: No. No.

Traci: Look, you don’t have to go to a hospital. We can hire someone to come here and take a sample.

Ashley: You don’t understand. I know that I wasn’t drugged. This isn’t the first time it’s happened to me. Infused with vitamin b3 and hyaluronic acid, eggs make all our family moments better. what is cirkul? Cirkul is the fuel you need to take flight. Cirkul is the energy that gets you to the next level. Cirkul is what you hope for when life tosses lemons your way. Cirkul, available at walmart and drinkcirkul.Com. -Remember when I said we need to screen for colon cancer? Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. Do I love speed walking?…

Jack: So, do you think you’re gonna have enough faith in yourself and in the program to go on this trip and have a good time, even if it’s with victor?

Nikki: Jack.

[ Jack sighs ] Well, I just don’t know that I could’ve survived this ordeal without you, so thank you.

Jack: Enough with the thank yous. You would do the same for me. And seeing a smile on your face and your sobriety is enough thanks for me.

Lily: Are you okay?

Devon: Yeah, I’m fine. What was that about with you and tucker when I walked in?

Lily: Oh, you know, he hears his name and then thinks it’s a reason to come over and be annoying, but I don’t want that today.

Devon: So, he did say something to annoy you?

Lily: No. He was trying to pretend like he was a human being, and I wasn’t convinced.

Devon: Did he ask about me?

Lily: Of course. He is relentless.

Devon: Well, I don’t know what he expects.

Lily: I don’t know, your forgiveness.

Devon: Well, I just told him again that he’s not gonna get it.

Lily: Look, I know it’s easier said than done, but don’t let him get to you.

Devon: He doesn’t get to me. He can’t anymore. What?

Lily: I mean, listen, to me, tucker doesn’t matter, right? He has no effect on me. But I know for you, that’s different.

Devon: It’s not different. It’s not different at all. Maybe it was in the past, but…

Lily: Come on. You’re his son.

Devon: I know what I am. I’m his biological son.

Lily: Okay. Devon, really?

Devon: What? I’m fine. I really am. I– I’ve given him plenty of opportunities to do right by me, and he’s messed it up every single time. So, it’s okay.

Lily: It’s okay that you might feel sad that he hasn’t been the father that you deserve or need, right? Or that he hasn’t been the grandfather to dom that he should be. It’s okay to have those feelings. I mean, saying that that matters to you doesn’t mean that tucker has won.

Tucker: Mm-mm-mm. Good morning.

Audra: Hi. Where’d you go?

Tucker: Did you get my note?

Audra: I did. It was very sweet. A beautiful present for me to wake up to. But a little short on the details of where you ran off to.

Tucker: I had a very important errand to run.

Audra: Oh.

Tucker: Yes.

Audra: What kind of errand?

Tucker: All shall be revealed quite soon.

Audra: You’re being very mysterious.

Tucker: Yes, I know, and you love it when I’m mysterious.

Audra: Up to a point.

Tucker: Oh, yeah. I think, I hope, I pray you’re gonna like this surprise.

Audra: Oh. What is it?

Tucker: I’m not telling you. It’s a surprise.

Audra: Oh, come on.

Tucker: No.

Audra: Okay, what about a little hint?

Tucker: I don’t think I can.

Audra: Fine. All right, how about you just tell me if I’m dressed appropriately for this surprise of yours?

Tucker: Hm. I don’t know. You’ll have to find out for yourself.

Audra: Hm.

Traci: Okay, do you need anything? Food? Do you need water?

Ashley: I’m okay.

Traci: Does your headache? Okay, I’m gonna feel your forehead, okay?

Ashley: I’m so sorry. I don’t want you to have to do this for me.

Traci: Oh, come on.

Ashley: You’re not my mother.

Traci: Oh, ashley. We take care of each other. It’s what we do.

[ Ashley sighs ] Were you assaulted?

Ashley: Oh, no. Thank god.

Traci: Oh, thank god.

Ashley: No.

Traci: All right, these memory lapses, can you talk to me about them? Can you describe them?

Ashley: Oh, it’s hard.

Traci: It’s okay, take your time.

Ashley: It’s just really strange because I’ll be home, and then, suddenly, I’m all the way across town. I have no memory of how I got there.

Traci: And you’re sure that there’s no pills or alcohol involved in any of this?

Ashley: No, it’s not a blackout. It’s like a– it’s like there’s a dead zone. It’s like I can– I can kind of remember something. It’s kind of just out of reach. It’s almost right there. But I can’T. It’s so frustrating. It’s so frustrating.

Traci: And terrifying. I imagine it’s terrifying.

Ashley: You have no idea.

Traci: Okay, we’re gonna figure out how to make sure this never happens again. I’m gonna help you.

Ashley: How? I don’t think you can help me. I don’t think anybody can help me. I was thinking that maybe this was stress and that it was gonna pass. But I think it’s getting worse. And I’m afraid something horrible’s gonna happen.

Traci: Oh, honey. Oh, honey.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Devon: Listen, I hear you. I hear what you’re saying. And sure, maybe in the past, tucker did cause some pain for me. But I’ve come to the realization that you can’t miss what you never had. And I’ve never had him. I’ve never been able to rely on that guy, ever in my life. And every single time he’s tried to come into my life, it’s never been about our relationship. It’s always him trying to get something or win at something or take over a company or get his ex-wife to fall back in love with him. It’s– it’s too much. And he will try and wear you down until he gets what he wants because he can’t take no for an answer. And that’s not how a father should behave. And I know this because I am one and I had the best example I could ever ask for. Neil is all the father I’ll ever need.

Lily: Devon, I know that your relationship with him is more complicated than you’re willing to admit. I mean, look at how shaken up you are just by running into him.

Devon: I’m not shaken up, okay? I’m just letting off some steam to my sister.

Lily: Okay. You know I’m always here to listen to you. But right now, we do have more immediate problems to worry about than tucker mccall.

Tucker: Okay, one more, one more step.

Audra: I don’T… ah, okay.

Tucker: Forward.

Audra: Can I open them yet?

Tucker: No, not yet. Not yet. You’re fine, you’re fine. Stop.

Audra: Now?

Tucker: Yes. Huh?

Audra: Oh, my god. Tucker.

Tucker: I figured since we couldn’t go to paris, I’d bring a little paris to us. You surprised?

Audra: Stunned is more like it. This is so– so you.

Tucker: Mm.

Audra: Come here. You really are a romantic.

Tucker: Yeah. Don’t let the word get out, because it might ruin my reputation.

Audra: Your secret is safe with me.

Tucker: So, I take it you approve?

Audra: Hm. C’est magnifique.

Traci: You’ve been so brave to tell me all of this. Ashley, you’re not alone. Now, we’re gonna take everything we know and we’re gonna move forward from there, okay?

Ashley: How? How do we do it?

Traci: Well, I think you’re right. I think it sounds like these memory lapses are getting worse. So the first thing we need to do is get you to a doctor.

Ashley: Ah. You think it’ll help me?

Traci: I do. I think they need to rule out everything that’s physical. So, there’ll probably be some tests. Some blood work, a ct scan, everything that can find out what’s wrong physically. And then I think we’re gonna have to also consider a mental health care professional.

Ashley: Oh, please. A therapist is not gonna be able to help me with this.

Traci: No, look, I know it’s gonna be a lot of trial and error, but we have to explore every avenue. Ashley, it’s not safe for you to keep having these memory lapses. It could be neurological. It could be psychological. We don’t know. So, we’ve got to cover every base. Oh, honey, are you all right? What is it? Come on, sit down.

Ashley: I need some water.

Traci: Water, okay. Okay, all right.

Ashley: They’re gonna put us away. We can’t let ’em do it. We have to do something. We have to do something.

Nikki: I promise to bring you back a fabulous souvenir.

Jack: Not necessary. As long as victor has a sunburn and sand fleas, a postcard will do.

Nikki: What’s this?

Andy: Courtesy of the gentleman from the bar, mrs. Newman.

Nikki: There’s nobody there.

Barman: He must’ve just left.

Nikki: What’s in this drink?

Andy: Triple premium distilled vodka.

Nikki: Take it away. Please, take it away. (Smelling)

Jack: Hey.

Nikki: Did you find him?

Jack: I spoke to your bodyguard. He’s been canvassing the area, but he’s been looking for jordan, not a man.

Nikki: Well, she put him up to it, whoever he is.

Jack: We don’t know that.

Nikki: I know that. I am certain of that.

Jack: Andy, the guy that left the drink, is he a regular at the bar?

Andy: First time I’ve seen him in here, mr. Abbott.

Nikki: Do you believe me now? Jordan has an accomplice. Who knows how many she has? I mean, am I being watched all the time, wherever I go? You were right. You and victor were both right. I can’t take this anymore. I need to get away.

Devon: So what other problems are you referring to if it’s not about heather and daniel getting let go, which I’ve already told you I wasn’t a big fan of?

Lily: No, no, that’s a problem solved in my book. That’s a done deal.

Devon: Well, it was your call to make, so it’s– it’s fine and we move on. But you know that billy isn’t gonna be okay with it, since he has a contrary opinion to everything chancellor-winters these days.

Lily: And that is the issue I’m talking about.

Devon: Tell me about it.

Lily: No, I’m talking about this constant tension between you and billy.

Devon: Oh, well, that’s on billy, it’s not me.

Lily: I don’t really agree with that.

Devon: I’m not his biggest fan, I’ll admit that. And it’s frustrating to work with him at times, but that’s a moot point since you’re back and there’s no reason for him to be at the company anymore. You do agree with me about that, right?

Lily: I don’t think I agree anymore. I mean, I’ve had time to think about it, and I think that billy does have a purpose and a place at chancellor-winters.

Ashley: What do we do now? They’re gonna lock us up.

Traci: Okay. Here you go.

Ashley: Thank you. Do you think that maybe we could just keep this between the two of us?

Traci: I– I don’t know, ashley, I– I think–

Ashley: Please? I mean, we’re sisters, right? I just need to know that you have my back.

Traci: I will always have your back.

Ashley: Okay, don’t tell anybody then, especially jack. You know how he is, he’s so bossy, he’s just gonna want to take control.

Traci: Ashley, jack cares about you as much as I do.

Ashley: I know.

Traci: He just wants to see you feel better.

Ashley: Pinky swear, okay? Don’t tell anybody or I’m not gonna go to the doctor.

Traci: Ashley.

Ashley: I mean it. Pinky swear.

Traci: Okay, I won’t tell.

Ashley: I gotta go.

Traci: Now?

Ashley: Yeah.

Traci: Where?

Ashley: Oh, I’m gross. You know, I’m gonna go take a bath. I’m gonna go take a bubble bath.

Traci: Ashley.

Ashley: See you.

Audra: Isn’t it a little early in the morning for this?

Tucker: It’s never, never too early for us. Never.

Audra: Uh, what are we toasting?

Tucker: Toasting you.

Audra: Oh, really?

Tucker: Really. To audra charles.

Audra: To us.

Tucker: Um… I have a couple of things I want to say to you. I feel like as well as you know me, I don’t think you know how much you mean to me. How much you’ve meant to me. Of course, that’s understandable because, uh, for the longest time, I don’t think I knew either. But the fact is, you’ve been the one who I confided in and confessed to. And who I counted on to surprise me and amaze me. Keep me on my toes. So often, my days started and ended with you and I don’t think I realized until now how much I needed that. How much I needed you. How much I love you. Because I love you and I love your fire and I love your depth. And your sweetness, which you will deny, I’m sure. You don’t want anyone to know you’re sweet, but I know. You’re so sweet. I– I marvel at you, audra. And I just– just being here– just being this close to you, it makes me feel so… like I’m where I’m supposed to be, you know? So… I’ve spent my whole life trying not to be vulnerable and I’m feeling pretty damn vulnerable right now. Okay. What the hell. Marry me, audra. I love you. And I want to show you how much every day, for the rest of my life.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Cole: So, claire didn’t tell anyone she was going out by herself?

Victoria: Just one of the guards. But she wouldn’t say where she was going, which put all of these horrible thoughts into my head.

Cole: About jordan?

Victoria: She’s out there somewhere.

Cole: Yeah, I know. And I completely understand why everyone is on such high alert. But the whole world is looking for jordan. I mean, she can’t hide forever.

Victoria: I know that. But every time we find her, she seems to slip away. She’s evil, cole. She’s diabolical. Sometimes, I wonder if she’s even human. And when I couldn’t find claire, I–

Cole: Okay, but it worked out. She came home.

Victoria: Yeah, this time.

Cole: We can’t keep her in a bubble, vic. She’s not a little girl anymore. She is a grown woman who’s trying to overcome a lifetime of brainwashing. So, she’s– she’s– she’s hoping that she can find her place in this world. I mean, she has a new home, a new family, not to mention there’s a crazy woman out there somewhere who’s planning god knows what. It is a lot to throw at somebody all at once. And I think claire is handling it beautifully. I mean, she’s smart, she’s careful, she’s resourceful. And she’s a lot stronger than we think. So, I say, let’s give her some slack. I’m sorry. That? Was I delivering a sermon just now?

Victoria: No. Once again, you were– you were telling me exactly what I needed to hear.

Mariah: Oh, my god, we got it.

Tessa: No.

Mariah: Yeah! Oh, my god! That’s amazing!

Victoria: I wonder what that’s all about.

Mariah: Cheers.

Phyllis: Hey.

Billy: Oh. Hey. Slow down. Bartender’s not going anywhere.

Phyllis: Just, it’s been a day.

Billy: Yeah?

Phyllis: Yeah.

Billy: I’ve had a few of those myself lately. What do you say? You want to belly up and commiserate?

Phyllis: Oh, not tonight.

Billy: Really? Old friends? Solve the world’s problems?

Phyllis: Wouldn’t that be something?

Billy: Yeah. Come on, I’m buying.

Phyllis: Maybe another time.

Billy: Just be careful, okay? Because I see you gearing up for a heck of a headache tomorrow morning, so let me do this. Let me get one of your famous hangover concoctions. I’ll get it sent up to your room. At least it’ll be there bright and early, just in case you need it. Hm? No?

Heather: We, uh, we knew this was a possibility.

Daniel: Absolutely.

Heather: So, we just have to keep remembering what’s important, which is that our family is reunited, and you and I, you and I are where we’re supposed to be, where we should have been all along.

Daniel: And we’re unemployed.

Heather: And unemployed.

Daniel: It would have been nice if this had happened before I dumped all that money into redecorating my new place.

Heather: I definitely should have gotten a less expensive car when I got back from portugal.

Daniel: Oh, lily did promise both of us severance packages.

Heather: She did, I know, but that will only last so long. We need a plan moving forward.

Daniel: Definitely need a plan.

Heather: Definitely. What’s your idea for the first move?

Daniel: I was hoping you had some ideas. Looking for a smarter way to mop?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Cole: Hey!

Mariah: Hi!

Tessa: Hi!

Victoria: So, what’s the celebration?

Cole: Yeah, did somebody win the lottery or what?

Mariah: Oh, no, so much better than that. Do you want to show ’em?

Tessa: Yeah.

Mariah: Okay.

Tessa: Here.

Victoria: Oh!

Cole: Oh, nice.

Victoria: It’s a house.

Mariah: It’s not just any house.

Tessa: It’s our house. We closed today.

Victoria: Wow! Great!

Cole: Congratulations!

Victoria: That’s wonderful.

Tessa: Thank you so much.

Mariah: Yeah, we were spending all of our spare time going to one open house after another and we just couldn’t find anything that fit.

Tessa: Yeah. Until we found this one. It has a yard and a big playroom for aria.

Mariah: And oh, there’s this little loft area. We’re going to turn this into a music room for my insanely talented wife.

Tessa: It’s just perfect.

Mariah: We are officially living the dream. Um, I’m so sorry. I didn’t realize. Here we are going on and on about our new house and you just lost yours.

Victoria: No, you don’t have to apologize.

Mariah: No, victoria, it was insanely insensitive. I’m sure that was devastating.

Victoria: Yes, it was. But, um, you know, we’ll always have those memories and no one can take that away from me. And someday there will be a new house and new memories. So, you guys should enjoy this moment. I’m very happy for you. Congratulations.

Cole: Yeah.

Mariah: Thank you.

Tessa: I know what you mean about memories. I was looking around at the tack house today and it hit me all at once that this will always be aria’s first home. Her room, her crib, all those nights checking in on her to make sure she was okay.

Mariah: Oh, yeah.

Tessa: I know it’s time to leave, but it’s going to be hard, you know?

Victoria: Yes, I do know.

Cole: Well, you know, victoria and I used to live together in the tack house back in the day.

Mariah: Shut up! Really?

Cole: Yeah, absolutely. So, you know, does the upstairs shower handle still stick?

Victoria: I’m pretty sure that it’s been through a few remodels since then. You probably wouldn’t even recognize the place.

Cole: Oh, I don’t know about that. I mean, they can knock down a few walls and move some furniture around, but I’m still pretty sure that what made it a really great place is still there.

Mariah: Well, I have an idea. Why don’t you guys come see for yourselves?

Tessa: Yeah!

Cole: No, no, no, it’s okay. I’m sure you ladies have a lot of packing to do.

Mariah: No, no. We have three days until we move into the new place.

Tessa: And a bottle of champagne that we would love to share.

Mariah: Yeah, this is true. It would be our pleasure.

Victoria: So, how do you feel about a trip down memory lane?

Heather: Okay, time to get serious.

Daniel: Agreed.

Heather: I’ll give michael a call in the morning. He will know if there’s any firms around town who are looking to hire, and, uh, christine, she probably still has some connections at the da’s office. I could go back there. It’s worth a shot.

Daniel: Okay, good. Cool. And what am I going to be doing while you’re running around town prosecuting or defending criminals?

Heather: You’re going to wait for the right opportunity. I don’t want you to just have to settle on anything. I really want you to find something you’re passionate about. Like omegasphere.

Daniel: Well, that train has left the station.

Heather: I just can’t believe that you’re not feeling this more deeply.

Daniel: I am feeling it. There’s nothing I can really do about it. When I signed over omegasphere to chancellor-winters, the deal was I would continue to run it. I would no longer own it, and now I’m no longer running it either.

Heather: I don’t know who will. I mean, who do you think will?

Daniel: That’s not my choice to make.

Heather: Well, whoever they do hire, they will not have the same vision and talent that you did, and they won’t have poured their heart and their soul into that place. There’s no way they could have inspired a game like princess louisa, which you created for lucy, our daughter. Where do you find something like that?

Daniel: I don’t know. Maybe you don’T. Maybe that’s, uh, one to a customer.

Heather: I don’t believe that and I really don’t think you do deep down. Okay, this is more than just losing a job. This is like losing a part of yourself. And I understand. I’m sorry. I don’t mean to make you feel worse.

Daniel: No, you’re right. It’s fine. I mean, up until now, I hadn’t really let myself think about what I was giving up, but omegasphere, princess louisa, they helped get me through losing my family. They also helped bring both of you back to me again. I mean, that platform, that game, that was my salvation. I couldn’t replace that if I tried.

Phyllis: You used to be better at reading the room, billy.

Billy: No, I’m not an idiot. No, I get it. I know you don’t want me here, but I was just thinking maybe our snarky little back and forth could pull you out of your funk.

Phyllis: Who says I’m in a funk?

Billy: Your face does.

Phyllis: What about your funk?

Billy: Mine?

Phyllis: Yeah. Last time I talked to you, you were locked in some power struggle with the winters family. You know? That can’t be fun.

Billy: Look at us, huh? We’re having a conversation now.

Phyllis: Yeah, I mean, you are outnumbered by them. You really are. Just you against the winters family. You’re just trying to get a little credit, right? Trying to get some respect and some love. Not having any success at any turn. And then, you’re labeled difficult. Yeah. Difficult. And that’s how people see you from there on out, just difficult.

Billy: Oh, I get it. We’re not talking about me anymore, are we?

I have moderate to severe

crohn’s disease.

Billy: Thank you very much.

Phyllis: Honestly, billy, I couldn’t care less if people think that I’m difficult. You, on the other hand…

Billy: Will be just fine.

Phyllis: So you say.

Billy: Oh, I know. I will be just fine at work. That’s not gonna be a problem. It’s your son that you should be concerned about.

Phyllis: Why? What happened?

Billy: Have you not talked to daniel yet today?

Phyllis: No, no, I haven’T. Just tell me, what happened?

Billy: Well, I’m just gonna assume that you know that daniel and heather are back together.

Phyllis: I know. Yeah, of course I know. I mean, of course he– yeah. I mean, I’m gonna take a little credit for, you know, making that happen.

Billy: Yeah, that’s not surprising. Well, while you’re busy patting yourself on the back, you should know that there’s fallout to this grand love story.

Phyllis: What fallout?

Billy: Repercussions, phyllis. You know, not only to the company, but to the people involved. Like lily. She was the last one to know. And I’m sure you can appreciate she’s having a difficult time with it.

Daniel: I took my eye off the ball. When I signed away omegasphere to chancellor-winters, I thought I was gonna be building my brand and helping to secure my future. It just didn’t occur to me what I could be losing. Especially princess louisa. But, I mean, of course they’d want that, too, right? I mean, why wouldn’t they? That’s the most successful game that they have. And now they can take it and they can assign the character to anyone. They can spin her off in directions that would be totally wrong.

Heather: Because they don’t know her or who she represents.

Daniel: How did I let this happen?

Heather: No. Daniel. You didn’t do anything wrong. We didn’t do anything wrong. We fell back in love. That was our crime. And lily is going to make us pay for it by taking away the one thing that she knows will hurt us the most.

Daniel: The irony is that platform was all supposed to be about empowerment. Helping you work through your obstacles. I mean, it definitely helped me overcome mine and now it’s all being taken away from me right after it achieved its purpose of bringing my family back.

Heather: Maybe there’s a chance that we can get it back.

Daniel: You know, the contract’s pretty straightforward. Chancellor-winters, they own omegasphere outright. And I’m pretty sure that lily is not going to be feeling very generous right about now.

Heather: We have to try anyway.

Daniel: Heather.

Heather: No, daniel, this is too important. Okay, maybe we don’t get the platform back, but we at least have to fight for princess louisa. For lucy’s sake. You cannot just let this go.

Victoria: Oh, good. You’re still up and all dressed.

Claire: Why? What’s going on?

Cole: Well, you know how you’re always asking questions about your mother and me and the life you missed?

Claire: Yes, and I still feel like I haven’t even scratched the surface.

Cole: Well, actually, instead of telling you stories, we could show you.

Claire: Show me what?

Victoria: Where it all began for us.

If you have wet amd,

Mariah: Hi, guys.

Tessa: Great, you made it!

Mariah: The champagne is on ice, so come on in.

Victoria: Thank you. Thank you.

Cole: Thanks for having us.

Mariah: Hi.

Claire: Hi.

Mariah: I’m sorry that everything is such a mess. It’s amazing how much stuff you accumulate.

Tessa: Yeah, especially with the baby who outgrows her clothes every five minutes.

Victoria: I understand. I’ve been there. Well, when you invited us over, cole and I thought it would be nice if we brought our daughter to see where we used to live. I hope that’s all right.

Tessa: Oh, my gosh, of course it is.

Mariah: Hi. You must be claire. I’m mariah. We’ve heard so much about you.

Claire: Well, then I guess I should probably begin with an apology.

Mariah: No, absolutely not. There are no judgments or apologies in this house. Tessa and I have done many things over the years that we are not particularly proud of.

Claire: Okay.

Tessa: Well, maybe we should go out for margaritas one night, get to know each other for real, not just the dramatic headlines.

Mariah: Oh, absolutely. Sounds like a plan to me.

Cole: You’re right. It is different.

Victoria: I told you.

Cole: It’s just funny how you can envision a place in your head and it always stays the same. It’s like time stood still. You know, that was the breakfast table right over there.

Claire: I still can’t imagine you guys living here together.

Cole: Well, we weren’t just living here. This is the place where your mother and I fell in love.

Daniel: I don’t want to turn this into a war. I hurt lily. There’s no way around that.

Heather: Lily has every right to be angry, on a personal level. She has no right to go after your business and your creation.

Daniel: The contract I signed says otherwise.

Heather: I want to see it.

Daniel: How is that going to help?

Heather: I’m an attorney, remember? Maybe there’s a case for unlawful termination. Maybe we can peel off some of omegasphere’s assets, put it in a separate entity. I won’t know until I see it.

Daniel: I don’t know.

Heather: Look, daniel, if lily wants to keep the platform, but give you back princess louisa, that’s a fair trade. That is a decent thing to do in a situation like this. And if she doesn’t, any good lawyer will tell you there is a case here.

Daniel: Right. So, you’re telling me we’re going to file a case that basically says I broke lily’s heart and now she’s trying to punish me for it. That’s so personal and so humiliating.

Heather: Is it any different than what devon and lily are doing right now, trying to cheat you out of something that you created? No, it’s not. And if they’re going to play hardball, we can play just as hard. This is not right, daniel. You deserve to keep your dream.

Billy: Lily’s hurt, phyllis. She feels betrayed, and she’s not in the mood to play nice.

Phyllis: Well, what does that mean exactly?

Billy: It means that the last time I saw lily and devon together, they were discussing firing daniel and heather.

Phyllis: Whoa, what?

Billy: I tried to talk them out of it, but they’re not listening, okay? So, you might want to give daniel a heads-up.

Phyllis: That’s outrageous.

Billy: Well, I know. I agree.

Phyllis: Omegasphere is daniel’s baby, and what, she wants to fire him because of some relationship issue? Really? Is lily that petty? Oh, my god, that’s– if somebody wants out of a relationship, if it’s not working for them, you just acknowledge that and let them go and wish them luck in their life. You don’t turn into a snake and go for the throat. I mean, you don’t make vengeance your number-one priority. I mean, that is so childish. Shut up. Ahh. It’s a good day to cough. Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Mariah: Right?

[ Tessa laughs ]

Tessa: Mm. Uh oh.

Mariah: Yep, that sounds like an “I’m not going back to bed anytime soon” cry.

Tessa: No, I’ll go up.

Mariah: No, no, no, we’ll do a two-person job. You distract her, I’ll change her.

Tessa: Okay, okay.

Both: Excuse us.

Tessa: Yeah, sorry.

Victoria: No, it’s not a problem. Hey.

Cole: Hmm?

Victoria: What are you thinking?

Cole: You and me living here.

Victoria: Yeah. Seems like a lifetime ago.

Cole: Yeah. We did have some times, though, didn’t we?

Victoria: Yeah, we had some good times.

Cole: And some that weren’t so good.

Victoria: You remember when we had that fight and you stormed out of the house right into that blizzard?

Cole: Yeah, and then you locked me out.

Victoria: No, I did not lock you out. I thought you were off sulking somewhere, so I went upstairs and went to bed. You’re lucky that I looked out the window and saw you shivering out there in the snow.

Cole: Never leave the house in the winter when you’re not wearing pants. That’s a free tip.

Victoria: Well, at least I took pity on you and I let you back in.

Cole: You know, yes, you did, and I was very grateful for that.

Claire: What were you two arguing about?

Cole: Uh, gee, actually, I don’t remember. It was probably something stupid.

Victoria: Yeah, we weren’t exactly the maturest of adults back then.

Cole: Yeah, well, you speak for yourself. No, your mom was right. We were just kids.

Claire: Sounds like you two were very much in love.

Cole: Yeah, we were.

Victoria: So, what do you think of the place?

Claire: I like it.

Victoria: Yeah, I thought you might. It’s pretty special, isn’t it?

Claire: And I can imagine the two of you being happy here.

Mariah: Well, look at who’s awake!

Claire: Oh!

Cole: Hey!

Mariah: Say hi, everybody.

Claire: Hi! Aria, good morning. Do you mind if I…

Mariah: Oh, no, absolutely not. Here. There you go. It’s a baby.

Claire: It’s your baby. Can I say hi? Hey, big girl.

Mariah: Wow.

Claire: Wow, you’re so big. Good morning. Are you having a good day today, are you? My name is claire. It’s very nice to meet you.

[ Claire giggles ]

Phyllis: Devon and lily, they are so drunk in power. That’s why their company is sinking like a rock.

Billy: Except it’s not. It’s not sinking at all.

Phyllis: Well– it doesn’t– they have no right to do this to my son.

Billy: Phyllis, he cheated on lily while she was taking care of her daughter.

Phyllis: With the mother of his child, the love of his life.

Billy: It doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt, okay? You can’t just ignore that part.

Phyllis: Okay, we’ve all been through this. Every single person in this town. Come on, this is nothing new.

Billy: Sure, yeah.

Phyllis: This is what I’m saying, is… devon and lily… oh, god. They have doled out their share of romantic misery. They’re such hypocrites. I mean, to do this to daniel and heather because they’re trying to put their family back together? This is obscene.

Daniel: I need to think about this.

Heather: I know you do, and I, um… I don’t mean to push you.

Daniel: You’re not pushing. You’re just reminding me of what I’m about to lose, and the more I think about it, the more upset I get.

Heather: Yeah. I think you and I were probably in denial about what would happen when lily found out. We were just so relieved to be back together and not having to hide our love for each other that we didn’t really focus on the repercussions.

Daniel: Well, I’m wide awake and laser-focused now.

Claire: That was really fun. Thank you for including me.

Cole: So, you weren’t bored with all of our old stories?

Claire: Are you kidding? I loved them. I want to hear more. Was that the first time you two have been back there together?

Cole: Yeah, yeah. It’s been a long time.

Claire: Didn’t seem that way from the way you were talking.

Cole: Yeah, well, it was a pretty important time for both of us. I mean, ultimately, it led to having you.

Claire: Yeah, that could have been my house if… mom?

Victoria: Hm?

Claire: You’ve just– you’ve been really quiet on the walk back. Is everything okay?

Victoria: Yeah. Yes, everything’s okay.

Cole: If I may interpret, your mother gets a certain look in her eye when she has an idea that turns out to be a pretty big one. Am I right?

Victoria: You can still read me pretty well, can’t you?

Cole: Oh, well, glad I haven’t lost my touch. So, what is it?

Victoria: Well, this might sound a little bit crazy, but it could also be really incredible. What would you think about living in the tack house? At tj maxx, you can afford to turn your closet

Heather: So, that’s all your mom said. Meet me for a drink?

Daniel: And that it was important, so we can assume she’s heard the news.

Heather: Which news? The getting back together part or the getting fired part?

Daniel: Probably both.

Heather: Good, let’s go.

Daniel: Yeah, no, I’m not really interested in a lecture from my mother this evening.

Heather: Who said it’s going to be a lecture?

Daniel: Me, from years and years of knowing her.

Heather: Phyllis has been our biggest cheerleader. She probably just wants to congratulate us.

Daniel: And the losing our jobs part?

Heather: A show of support.

Daniel: Wow. You are an optimist.

Heather: And you and I could both use a drink, so… so, we’re going.

Daniel: Hm. Let’s go.

Heather: Okay.

Daniel: Get your purse, get your coat.

Heather: Okay, all right.

Billy: You know, you’re getting very upset over something that hasn’t happened yet.

Phyllis: Okay, well, you said that lily’s going to fire my son.

Billy: I said it’s heading in that direction. Maybe they will have a change of heart.

Phyllis: Oh, god. My son created omegasphere. That’s his baby. I mean, he’s going to be crushed. And, hey, listen, let’s just call it what it is. I’m in that division. We both know I’m going to get pink-slipped. What a mess that company is. What a mess.

Billy: Oh, I wouldn’t go that far.

Phyllis: Oh, come on. Don’t be a company man right now, billy.

[ Phyllis sighs ] That place is a dumpster fire. You’re sitting right in the middle of it. What you need right now are allies, not foes. You need allies because you’re just sitting there just waiting for the time for them to pick you off, which they will do when the time is right for them.

Claire: You want me to move?

Victoria: Well, you liked the tack house, didn’t you?

Claire: Yeah, it’s great. It’s just… did I do something wrong?

Victoria: No.

Claire: Because I would understand if I’d overstayed my welcome or if you just didn’t want me around all the time.

Victoria: What? No. No, no, no. That’s not what I meant at all. No, you would– you would be moving there with me. I would move with you, and then johnny and katie could join us later.

Claire: Oh.

Victoria: I don’t want you to ever think that you’re not welcome wherever we go. You’re family. You should never forget that.

Claire: Thank you.

Cole: You know, I think it’s a great idea. It’s a really good space. And you still are right here on the newman property, so you have access to all of victor’s security.

Victoria: And I have been a little worried about johnny and katie coming home from spring break and not having a house to come home to. I mean, I love that they want to spend a lot of time with mom and dad, but, I mean, the five of us in the main house together could get a little stressful, and this way you guys could get to know each other.

Claire: I’d really like that, but how would they feel about me being there?

Victoria: Well, I’ve already told them all about you. They’re really anxious to meet their big sister.

Claire: Big sister. I still can’t believe I have siblings.

Victoria: You’re going to be so great with them. Just like you were with aria tonight. You know, she’s a real natural with children.

Claire: This all just, it’s a little overwhelming.

Victoria: I know. And I’m sorry if I just dumped it on you like this, but after we ran into mariah and tessa and they told us that they were moving, I just felt that it was the universe sending us a message.

Cole: To live the dream.

Victoria: Yeah. And it can be our home. You know, a place where we can all come together. And cole, you’re welcome to come as often as you like.

Cole: Thank you.

Victoria: And claire, it’ll be a place to give you space and time to plan the rest of your life. But you have time to think about it, of course. There’s no rush.

Claire: So, when can we move?

[ Victoria sighs ] Oh, it’s nice. It’s starting to get warm.

Cole: Yeah, spring’s a-coming, all right.

Victoria: Yeah.

Cole: You know, I hadn’t thought about that blizzard night for years.

Victoria: You were so mad.

Cole: I thought I was gonna turn into a snowman. I mean, it was freezing outside. And, but, you know, then we made up. It was always really nice whenever we made up.

Victoria: Do you think that I’m doing the right thing with claire and the tack house?

Cole: Absolutely. You’re giving her a chance to have a home and to really be a part of a family for the first time in her life.

Victoria: Yeah. And it’s a chance for us to see her become whoever she wants to be. I know we can never get back those years that we lost with her, but at least this is a second chance for us to watch our daughter grow up.

Cole: And for you to be her perfect role model.

Victoria: Oh, well, I am far from perfect, as you well know.

Cole: No. You’re an incredible woman, victoria. An amazing mother. An amazing woman. I mean, there’s just, there’s just no other word for it. And you take my breath away about a dozen times a day.

Did you know…

Cole: I better get going.

Victoria: Yeah. Thanks for tonight, cole.

Cole: Thank you. I had a great time. Um… you know, um… having you in my life has changed everything. And I never want to go back to the way things were. I just needed you to know that.

Phyllis: Hey, look at the happy couple. My goodness.

Daniel: Hi, mom.

Phyllis: Hey.

Daniel: Hi.

Phyllis: Yeah, you know, billy and I were just talking about how excited I was when you told me that you and heather were back together.

Daniel: Right. Yes.

Heather: Mm-hmm.

Daniel: How very excited you were.

Phyllis: Yeah. Uh, we were also discussing, um, how your jobs might be on the line.

Daniel: Oh, there’s, uh, there’s no, no maybe about that. Lily pulled the trigger. Um, we’ve both officially been fired.

Billy: Um, just so you both know, I was not involved in that decision.

Daniel: I know, billy. Thank you. I appreciate it. Um, and before you even ask, I have no idea what this means for your position at chancellor-winters.

Phyllis: Oh, I don’t care about that. I’m more concerned about you.

Heather: I think daniel should fight this. At least hold on to princess louisa.

Phyllis: I agree.

Billy: So do I.

Phyllis: You do?

Billy: I think devon and lily are acting out of emotion to the detriment of the company. I think you got to do what you got to do.

Heather: You see? It isn’t just me. You need to fight to protect what’s rightfully yours, and we’re all behind you.

Mariah: So, what did you think of claire?

Tessa: Oh, uh, she was nice. A little shy, and great with the baby, which was not what I was expecting.

Mariah: Yeah. I think she’s trying to find her way.

Tessa: Hm. I mean, you would know.

Mariah: Yeah, I mean, it’s one thing to find your parents when you’re practically grown, but when it doesn’t get off on exactly the right foot.

Tessa: I mean, you and sharon seemed to work everything out. And from what I saw, claire and victoria seemed bonded. You know, like mother and daughter.

Mariah: Yeah, that’s true. Victoria was beaming.

Tessa: Aw.

Mariah: Oh, my goodness. Is that tad?

Tessa: Oh, I was wondering what happened to him. The last time I saw him, aria was trying to bathe him in pasta.

Mariah: Yeah, and he does look a little rough around the edges.

Tessa: Oh, but we should keep him, though, right?

Mariah: I mean, we can’t keep everything, tessa. The new place is big, but it’s not that big. And she’s already got her new toy, ginky. It’s the top dog right now.

Tessa: Oh, tad looks sad.

Mariah: Okay, fine, fine. We will keep tad for a little while longer.

Tessa: Good choice.

Mariah: We have new memories to make, and there’s gonna be new mementos in the new place. This is a beginning for us. You got lucky, tad.

Victoria: Is everything all right?

Claire: Yeah.

Victoria: Are we rushing this move? Is it too fast for you?

Claire: No. No, I’m really excited about the move. I just… I feel guilty that you put off your life so much for me.

Victoria: This is my life. There’s nothing that matters to me more than you.

Claire: And I really appreciate that. But you… you loved running newman. Don’t you miss it? Do you think it’s time you should think about getting back to work?

Victoria: No, it doesn’t feel right. If or when I’m ready, I will know.

Claire: And cole doesn’t seem too eager to end his sabbatical and go back to the U.K. For work, does he?

Victoria: Claire, we’ve just missed so many– so many years with you. You’re like a miracle to us. We want to dedicate this time in our lives to you.

Claire: And I’m so grateful for that, but… I can’t help wondering if maybe there’s something more going on?

Victoria: What do you mean?

Claire: I mean, just some of the looks between the two of you when we were at the house, talking about your past.

Victoria: I… I mean, I guess being in our old place might’ve just stirred up some memories.

Claire: Of when you were happy and in love?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Jack: As if that wasn’t enough, I had the distinct displeasure of running into tucker.

Traci: Why doesn’t he just pack up everything and move to france and run glissade?

Jack: That is exactly what I said to him. Do you know he had the nerve to want to discuss ashley with me?

Traci: Well, I’m not surprised. But why he thinks she’s any of his business after all he’s put her through?

Jack: He claims to be concerned about her, that she’s acting erratically.

Traci: Really? What did he say exactly?

Jack: That she wants to be his partner again in business and romance.

Traci: Oh, that definitely doesn’t sound like ashley.

Jack: No, it is not ashley. She has made it very clear to both of us she wants nothing to do with that man. In my mind, this is just another example of him trying to stir up trouble for this family.

Tucker: Hey.

Audra: Ugh.

Tucker: Five minutes.

Audra: Not five seconds.

Tucker: I was wrong.

Audra: Yeah, I’ve heard that before.

Tucker: Please, audra.

Audra: Two minutes. It’s ticking.

Tucker: You’re right to be angry with me about this whole thing with ashley. Whether she is actually having some kind of breakdown or she’s faking it, it’s not my concern. You are. Only you. You’re everything.

Victor: Jordan’s escape is an outrageous blunder on the part of my security team and law enforcement. You find the woman. You call me.

Adam: How is it even possible that that woman is an unstoppable threat?

Victor: Hell, she is. I’m gonna find her and put an end to her.

Jordan: Well, I’ve seen worse. Oh. The newmans and their amateur hour. They thought they could take me down. Well, it’s time for a reckoning. Hey! It’s your dry skin.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: That woman will be brought to justice if it’s the last damn thing I do.

Adam: Well, she must really be insane if she doesn’t have the sense to stay out of your way.

Victor: I just can’t believe this. Have a seat, son. What brings you by? Anything at newman I need to address?

Adam: No, it’s– it’s nothing like that. Um, I just wanted to let you know that I’m heading to the east coast tonight with chelsea and connor. But don’t worry, my work will get taken care of.

Victor: Kind of short notice, isn’t it?

Adam: It’s connor.

Victor: What’s going on with our boy?

Adam: Connor has ocd and we’re doing everything we can to get him through it.

Audra: Now you agree with me? That ashley’s faking her crazy?

Tucker: I do.

Audra: Yeah, just like that.

Tucker: Yeah, well after careful consideration.

Audra: You know, or maybe you’re just telling me what you think I want to hear because you’re not getting your way.

Tucker: Which answer will get me a second chance?

Audra: Tucker–

Tucker: You see, you’re all I want. You’re it.

Audra: Yeah, I heard that a million times.

Tucker: Listen to me, please. Ashley’s problem, real or not, is hers to deal with. Hers and her family’S. And I– I just told jack as much.

Audra: Really?

Tucker: Yes, really. I– you accused me of wanting to play hero to ashley, to save her from herself. When the only person in the world I would ever really want to play hero to is you.

Audra: Well, since I don’t need saving, you can–

Tucker: Please, I am desperate here! I cannot lose you. I won’T. What– what can we do to get back to where we were?

Jack: Diane and I are meeting at the club for a drink. Would you care to join us?

Traci: Oh, that sounds nice. Um, no, thank you. Actually, I have some reading I need to do. I think I’ll stay in.

Jack: Well, enjoy.

Traci: That’s the goal.

Ashley: I do not need or want you to be watching me like a hawk for any kind of weakness.

Traci: Ashley, I’m sorry if you think that we’re hovering or you feel cornered, but you can’t blame us to be–

Ashley: I can blame you and I do. I am stable. I am solid. And I want to move on with my life. So back the hell off and let me. Traci.

[ Ashley laughing ] You look like you’re a million miles away.

Traci: Hi, so sorry.

Ashley: Please don’t tell me that that concerned look on your face has something to do with me.

Traci: Well, unfortunately, it does. Tucker is not over you. Okay, I’m over tucker.

Ashley: Do I really have to say it again? Okay, I’m over tucker. You don’t have to worry or hover.

Traci: Okay. That is very good to hear. But apparently, tucker is not over you.

Ashley: Really? What does that mean?

Traci: I guess jack ran into him earlier, and tucker said he was very concerned about you, that your behavior is erratic.

Ashley: Yeah, he tried that on me, too. I guess he thinks that, um, because I was wrong about what happened in paris, that that indicates that I’m falling apart. Obviously, he’s trying to make me doubt myself. But you don’t have to believe his garbage now, do you?

Traci: So, what you’re saying is that his– tucker’s claims are just another way for him to manipulate you.

Ashley: Yeah, as if that could ever be the case.

Traci: Well, I can’t speak for tucker’s sincerity, but you have to admit, you’ve been a little moody, and not quite yourself since we got back from paris. Maybe that’s why he’s jumping to conclusions about what’s going on with you.

Ashley: And you’re not gonna let me forget for a second that I was wrong about what happened in that stupid cafe, are you?

Traci: Okay, come on, I’m not trying to upset you.

Ashley: Well, it is upsetting. You’re choosing to believe tucker over me, and I am your sister.

Victor: Obsessive-compulsive disorder. I’ve heard that term pertaining to adults, but rarely to children.

Adam: I didn’t know that either.

Victor: Ah.

Adam: You know, when connor first started having issues at school, we thought it was a learning difference, an academic issue. But then we found a doctor who made the diagnosis.

Victor: So, what’s the cure?

Adam: There is no cure. But there are tools that he can learn to manage the diagnosis. He needs something called exposure and response prevention therapy, erp. Chelsea found the best residential program in the country, and we’re lucky enough to get the last spot. So, that’s why we have to leave immediately.

Victor: Take my jet. I mean, I’ll make the arrangements.

Adam: Well, nick already made the offer. So, it’s nice to know that we have your blessing, too.

Victor: My boy, just know that whatever you and chelsea and connor need, you just come to me, all right?

Adam: That means more than you know.

Victor: Yeah, well, I know what it is like to have a child that suffers. And there’s nothing you can do about it.

Adam: You know, we have to do this. It is the right move to make, but I don’t want to let him out of my sight. Connor says that he hates himself. What do I do with that? I mean, how do I– how do I help him?

Victor: That breaks my heart, you know? You just continue doing what you and chelsea are planning to do. I mean, it’s the right move. Just trust yourself.

Adam: Dad, I’m– but I’m the screw-up. I’m that guy that never gets it right. What if it’s happened this time? What if what’s happening with connor is my fault? I mean, I love the hell out of my kid, but I wasn’t always around, was I? And connor didn’t exactly have the most stable childhood.

Victor: Well… I had a son I loved very much. Couldn’t be around him when things were difficult, and he had a tough childhood. And I am proud of the man that boy has become. Of the father he has become.

Victoria: Hi. Have you seen claire?

Victor: No.

Victoria: I’ve looked everywhere for her. Will you alert your security team and ask if they’ve seen her, please?

Adam: Look, she’s probably fine.

Victoria: Probably? Probably isn’t good enough, all right? Not with jordan out there.

Victor: Sweetheart, there’s no way jordan would have come onto this property without security catching her. There’s no way she took claire away.

Adam: Yes, I can vouch for that. Security was so tight, I could barely get in.

Victoria: That’s because they don’t like you. That doesn’t mean that claire didn’t figure out a way to leave.

Victor: I don’t think claire would do that. She knows how dangerous that would be. She wouldn’t leave on her own.

Victoria: I wouldn’t be so sure.

Michael: Claire.

Claire: Hello!

Michael: Well, uh, not that it isn’t great to see you, but what are you doing here?

Claire: I’m enjoying a mocha latte, extra mocha. Because I can.

Michael: No better reason. You look good.

Claire: Feel good. And I’m kind of celebrating.

Michael: Ah, what’s the occasion?

Claire: This is my very first time out in the actual real world all by myself since I was released from the hospital.

Michael: Well, good for you. But with your aunt no longer in custody, I’m surprised that victor and your family would let you off the ranch, let alone out of their sight.

Claire: They wouldn’t, which is why I didn’t tell them.

Michael: You think that’s a good idea?

Claire: They probably won’t be happy, but jordan doesn’t scare me and I can’t let fear control my life. Not anymore. Wow.

Michael: I am glad that you’re feeling so strong, but I can’t help being a little worried that you’re out here unprotected given that you are still very much a target for jordan.

Claire: Duly noted. But what seems like a risk to you, it feels absolutely amazing for me. I can’t live my life worried that my aunt is lurking around every corner. I’m free of her. I’m free of the hate that she poured into me. And I’m gonna live my life like a normal person for the first time ever.

[ Michael chuckling ]

Michael: You are a very strong young woman, just like your mother.

Claire: Really? You think I’m like victoria?

Michael: I do. Very much so. Pecan muffins.

Lauren: You caught me. They’re my obsession.

Claire: Well, your secret is safe with me.

Lauren: Thank you.

Michael: Oh, lauren, this is victoria’s daughter, claire.

Lauren: I’ve heard a lot about you.

Claire: I can imagine.

Lauren: Well, you’ve gone through a lot and you’ve come out the other side.

Claire: I owe a lot to your husband. He could’ve refused my case, but he took a chance and here I am.

Michael: Yay.

Lauren: Yes. So, I’m assuming you’re gonna stay in genoa city?

Claire: There’s no place I’d rather be. I’m mostly focused on getting to know my family right now.

Lauren: Yes, and getting to know the newmans is a full-time job.

Claire: Oh, that is true. They’ve been so kind.

Lauren: Oh, well, they certainly are. So, tell me, what are you interested in? What do you think you’re gonna do?

Claire: Well, there was this little girl at the hospital. I would play games with her and read to her. And I think it was really good for both of us. So, nikki and my parents have suggested I might like to work with kids.

Lauren: Oh, that sounds nice.

Claire: Summer. Hey.

Michael: Hi, summer.

Lauren: We were just getting to know your cousin. You know, actually, I’ve got to get back to work.

Michael: Oh, I’m headed to victor’S. Let me drop you.

Lauren: Okay.

Michael: Right. Claire, summer.

Lauren: You just want these muffins.

Michael: Yes, I do.

Claire: Summer, would you like to sit?

Summer: I actually can’T. I gotta get back to work. This was just a quick little coffee break.

Claire: Maybe next time.

Summer: Yeah, good to see you.

Claire: Summer? You learned the whole truth about me, didn’t you?

Summer: Um. Yeah, what you did to your family, um… my family. Can’t really wrap my head around it.

Claire: It makes sense for you to be freaked out. What I did was horrible and I’m ashamed. But I’m not that person anymore. I’ve gotten help. I’ll keep getting help. And I will spend the rest of my life trying to prove myself to all of you.

Summer: You tried to kill my dad. My aunt. My– my grandparents. I– I gotta ask you. What makes you think that you will ever be qualified to work with children?

Tucker: You’re right to wanna walk away from me. About all this with ashley. You probably should have. I made promises to you that I didn’t keep. I was not honest with you. But you’ve been so patient with me. And you stood by me when you didn’t have to. And most people would not have. And yet, I still haven’t made you the priority I should have made you. And that makes me a fool. So, here I am. A liar and a fool. And you should probably walk away. I won’t blame you if you do. When I think about my life without you, audra… and, uh… I’m so lucky to have you in my life and… you’re– you’re my best friend. And, um, I’m sorry. I don’t know what else to say. What do you need me to say?

Audra: I just need you to look at me in my eyes and say the only words I know you can’t say without meaning them.

Tucker: I love you, audra.

Audra: I love you too.

Diane: To taking a break from our crazy busy schedules for a little us time.

Jack: I will drink to that. Ah, I think I needed this.

Diane: Tough day?

Jack: Tucker.

Diane: Oh, no, what now?

Jack: Oh, more of his mind games. He claims he is concerned about ashley’s mental health. There’s something terribly wrong with her.

Diane: Oh, my god, it never stops with him.

Jack: I don’t know what his ultimate agenda is. I do know my sister. If she is behaving out of character, it’s because she’s under a great deal of stress. I’ve talked to her about this. She says she’s fine.

Diane: Do you believe her?

Jack: I have been with ashley through a number of emotional issues for her. I have seen her confused. I have seen her unsure of herself. No, she is strong. She is solid. Yes, I do believe her.

Traci: Um, I don’t believe a word that tucker says.

Ashley: Well, I’m glad to hear it. I mean, I’ve never felt more focused and more sure of myself. It is funny though, isn’t it?

Traci: What?

Ashley: Well, tucker does seem to be genuinely concerned about me. He actually told me that he feels responsible that somehow our breakup pushed me over the edge. Let him think I’m crazy. It’s exactly what I want.

Traci: Oh, okay. You want tucker to think that you’re crazy. Would you mind kind of walking me through this? Because this makes absolutely no sense. Especially because you’re over him, right?

Ashley: I’m in complete control of the situation. I’m not playing into tucker’s hands. In fact, this is all going exactly how I intended to.

Traci: It is?

Ashley: I have a plan.

Traci: Oh, now there’s a phrase that terrifies me, I have a plan. Rarely goes the way you want it to. You mind sharing some of this with me?

Ashley: You’re just gonna have to trust me, trace.

Traci: I do trust you. But I’m also really curious.

Ashley: Well, I don’t want to ruin the surprise, so you’re gonna have to wait.

Traci: Oh, come on. I was your wingwoman in paris. You’ve got to have somebody to bounce ideas off of, right?

Ashley: Why? So, you can talk me out of it?

Traci: Everybody needs a sounding board.

Ashley: I’ve got tucker just where I want him. See, he’s so worried about poor ashley. He feels so guilty about her because she’s weak and she’s fragile. You know, she’s vulnerable. What that does, it makes him vulnerable. Because you see, all I have to do is get him to trust me. With his heart and with his empire. And then, I’m gonna take it all away. So, all he’s left with is that sad, desolate, bankrupt soul of his.

Traci: Okay, ashley. After everything you’ve been through, do you really think it’s wise to get that close to tucker again? Come on. This is not the first time that you’ve cozied up to him.

Ashley: I’m smarter now.

Traci: And he is someone who’s difficult to fool. How are you gonna get his company away from him?

Ashley: Oh, I don’t know. I’m just gonna do it. It’s perfect. He’s not gonna see me coming.

Traci: Wait, I– I don’t know about any of this. And none of it sounds good. Ashley, please don’t go. Ashley, wait a minute.

[ Door slams ]

Diane: I hate that I got so angry with kyle. And I realize that I’ve just been looking for any evidence that he didn’t respect me as his superior. And I am gonna stop doing that.

Jack: I think that’s very generous of you. And for what it’s worth, I saw kyle at the house and we talked about the issue.

Diane: What did he say?

Jack: He confessed that he has had some feelings of resentment.

Diane: You see? It wasn’t my imagination. He does resent me. That’s not okay.

Jack: He also volunteered that he knows he has to work through this, on his own.

Diane: Jack, what if he can’t? I mean, I have worked so hard to have a relationship with my son. No job is worth sacrificing that for.

[ Diane sighs ] What would you say if I suggested that kyle and I reverse roles?

Adam: You’re so worried that jordan could have got to claire. Have you ever considered that claire maybe ran off to be with her aunt, to team up against our family again?

[ Victoria scoffs ]

Victoria: You know, it’s fascinating. Ever since you’ve come into our lives, all you’ve wanted was for us to accept you. And you won’t extend that same grace to my daughter.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: You know what? You’re right. I’m sorry.

Victoria: Oh, an apology? Why are you being so nice?

Adam: Look, I may not be completely convinced that claire is not a threat based on what she’s done, but we are protective of our kids. I get that. So, I should have kept my mouth shut.

Victoria: I’m sorry, but this is so unlike you.

Adam: Yeah, well, maybe I learned a few things recently.

Victoria: Like what?

Adam: Oh, god, you’re gonna hear it sooner or later. Connor has been diagnosed with ocd.

Victoria: What? Oh, my god, I’m sorry. Is he okay?

Adam: He’s scared. I’m scared, but he’s putting on a brave face. Chelsea and I, we’re leaving tonight to get him into a residential program.

Victoria: Well, I’m sorry for everything that connor has to go through. And you and chelsea as well.

Adam: Thank you.

Victoria: It’s smart, though, for you to be proactive. I think, um, early intervention is probably key in something like this. If there’s anything I can do.

Victor: Thank you for the update. Yeah.

Victoria: What did you find out?

Victor: Well, according to security at the front gate, claire left a while ago saying she was gonna get a cup of coffee.

Victoria: So, she just went out to get coffee?

Victor: No more information than that.

Claire: I saw kyle earlier and I explained to him, I’m working through things and therapy, and I’m doing everything that I can to get better and– and build a real life for myself. That means trying to be productive, giving back, and yeah, hopefully, that means working with kids. Maybe because of the terrible things that I did. Maybe because of the terrible things that were done to me when I was a kid.

Summer: So you were a victim?

Claire: I was stolen, cut off from my family, told that I was unwanted so that I could be used and manipulated and it worked. I did what I was told and it was awful, but I take responsibility for what I did. And I’m taking responsibility for my present, for my future, to make a difference in a good way. I really hope that you can see that and you can trust me. And maybe, who knows, one day we could have a real relationship as cousins.

[ Door opens ]

Summer: Chance.

Chance: Hey.

Summer: Hey. Um, claire, this is chance chancellor. Chance, this is my cousin, claire.

Chance: Oh, very nice to meet you.

Claire: Nikki pointed you out at diane and jack’s vow renewal. She said you were a genuine hero.

Chance: Oh, well, that’s a little too generous.

Summer: No, don’t be modest. You are a hero, even if you’re not wearing the uniform anymore.

[ Phone ringing ]

Claire: Oh, um, it’s my mom. I should probably get back to the ranch before they call out the security guards.

Summer: Hm. Sounds very serious.

Claire: At least I got my coffee. It was great meeting you.

Chance: Yeah, you as well.

Claire: Good to see you, summer.

Summer: You too.

If you have chronic

kidney disease you can reduce

Jack: Are you really saying what I think you’re saying? You would give up your job as co-ceo for kyle?

Diane: Look, I love my job. I love working so closely with you. But I really want our son to soar. And I’m afraid that his resentment towards me is gonna get in the way of that.

Jack: It is not enough to make this drastic a change.

Diane: Jack, please, just give it some thought.

Jack: Okay. Switching jobs at this point may seem like an answer, but it– it doesn’t solve the problem. I’ve said this before, you and kyle have to find a way to resolve this. To work through things, to find common ground, so that you can work together effectively.

Diane: So, I guess that’s a no.

Jack: I won’t even consider it. I honestly believe you are where you belong. Where you deserve to be.

Victoria: There you are! Where were you? I was so worried about you.

Claire: I’m fine. I just went for a coffee.

Adam: Alone?

Claire: Why do you care?

Adam: Because people were worried.

Victoria: Okay, okay, it’s not safe. So, don’t do that again. Don’t– don’t do that until jordan is in custody.

Victor: Claire, listen to me. Next time you inform your mother about your whereabouts, and/or take someone from the security team along with you.

Claire: I will. And I’m sorry that I worried you so much. But I can’t just hide here in this house. I– I have to get used to living out in the real world and going out on my own. I– I refuse to be afraid of jordan.

Victor: You sound like your grandmother.

Victoria: I’m proud of you. I know that you want to be independent, but please, just don’t take off like that again. You promise me?

Claire: I promise, mom.

Michael: Oh, looks like a party. Claire, yeah.

Victor: Michael baldwin. Nice to see you, old boy.

Michael: Good to see you.

Victor: Have a seat. What’s up?

Michael: Potential lead on jordan, if we’re lucky.

Victoria: Oh, thank god.

Victor: Let me hear it.

Michael: Well, someone calling herself eve howard purchased a train ticket from chicago to houston. Could be jordan’s on the run.

Victor: Could also be that that is what she wants us to think.

Audra: What the hell?

Tucker: Again? Would you like me to have you thrown out or arrested this time?

Ashley: We have business to discuss.

Tucker: No, we don’T.

Ashley: I made that appointment we talked about.

Tucker: Wonderful. I’m glad you did. That’s all I wanted. Now, I wish you the best.

Ashley: You know, I’m doing this for us.

Tucker: Do it for yourself, ashley. There is no us. And there never will be again.

Ashley: I think you’d have a different answer if we didn’t have an audience.

Tucker: I hope you get to a better place. I really do. But that is a step you need to take on your own or with the support of your family because I am out.

Audra: You heard him, ashley. Out.

Ashley: Can we speak privately?

If you have wet amd,

Audra: Look, ashley, I don’t know what all of this is. Real, fake, crazy, sane. I– I don’t know. But whatever it is, it’s over. Okay, this thing that you’ve got chasing tucker around, it’s embarrassing. Do you really want to get rejected over and over again? Have a little self-respect.

Ashley: Tucker, could you put a muzzle on this yappy little bitch?

Audra: You know what?

Tucker: Hold on. Wait a minute. Stop it. Ashley, it’s enough. Go now.

Ashley: Okay. All you had to do was ask.

Audra: Oh, my god.

Tucker: Well, do you believe me now?

Ashley: Where am I? What’s going on? What am I doing here? What’s happening to me?

Chance: Hey, your cousin seemed nice.

Summer: Yeah, seemed nice.

Chance: What’s that supposed to mean?

Summer: It means that she seemed nice when she was my grandma’s assistant, but it actually turned out that she was plotting with her crazy great-aunt to destroy the newman family.

Chance: That woman just now?

Summer: Yes, that exact one. Okay, the short version? She and her aunt lured my dad, my aunt victoria, and my grandparents all up to this remote cabin and tried to kill them.

Chance: What? Why the hell isn’t she in prison?

Summer: Because my family heavily went to bat for her. Mental illness, whatever. They got her treatment instead of jail time, and now she’s just living on the ranch. A shiny new member of the newman clan.

Chance: Boy. Well, they must have faith that the treatment’s working, yeah?

Summer: Yeah, well, I saw her in action with my grandma before. She’s a pretty good actress.

Chance: You don’t think she’s been rehabilitated?

Summer: I– I don’t know what to believe, chance. I really don’T. Yes, she seems to sincerely want to turn her life around, but I don’t really know how you go from homicidal behavior to just a normal person in the span of, like, a couple of months. I– I get the concept of second chances. I’m just not ready to trust my cousin claire.

Michael: There’s only one way to figure out if jordan’s playing us or if she’s really getting out of dodge. I’m gonna have to follow up on that train ticket lead.

Victor: Thank you for coming by and let me know as soon as you find anything out.

Michael: You’ll be the first.

Victor: Thank you.

Michael: Victoria, adam.

Adam: Look, I, um, I have to get going as well, but thank you for letting me use the jet.

Victor: Anytime, my boy. If you need anything, call me.

Adam: Of course. Thank you.

Victor: And you tell him that nikki and I love him. Give him a big hug from us, all right?

Victoria: And also from me, adam.

Adam: Sure.

Victor: Adam?

Adam: Yeah?

Victor: Just remember, you and chelsea are exactly the parents the boy needs right now.

Claire: What’s going on with adam’s son?

[ Victor sighs ]

Victor: As if they didn’t have enough problems. He has obsessive-compulsive disorder and is being treated at a special clinic on the east coast.

Claire: God, that poor kid. I spent time with some kids his age at the hospital. They all tried to be brave, but you could tell that they were– they were afraid of the treatments and they were scared that they wouldn’t get better. My heart really goes out to him.

Victoria: Connor will be very lucky if he finds people as empathetic as you are to help him through this.

Diane: Thank you.

Jack: You are welcome.

Diane: Mm.

Jack: Come here.

Ashley: Oh, what is happening to me?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Tucker: Hey, jack. You got a minute?

Jack: For you, no.

Tucker: Ah, wait. It’s important. Please.

Jack: You know, I’ve been coming to this club my whole life. I love this place. What I don’t like is the increasing likelihood I’m gonna run into you. Why are you still here?

Tucker: Well, I live here.

Jack: I meant in genoa city. Isn’t glissade your new life’s work in paris?

Tucker: You know, there’s this really neat new invention. Um… what’s it called? The internet. And, uh, you can be in one place and do work in another. Unbelievable. You should check it out.

Jack: Maybe you could use it to get yourself a one-way ticket to france. There is nothing like face-to-face time with your employees, especially when you had to hire a whole new staff and board. Or are you staying away so they don’t get to know the real tucker mccall?

Tucker: Has it ever occurred to you I might move glissade here?

Claire: I’m not so sure my side of the story is gonna improve your view of me. The facts are kind of hard to ignore.

Kyle: Who says my view of you needs to be improved?

Claire: When I met you and summer and harrison, we seemed to hit it off.

Kyle: Hm. You charmed my son. That always makes a good impression.

Claire: Hm. But now you know there’s more to me than just marshmallows and bad kid jokes.

Kyle: Yeah, and I’d like to hear about it. About you.

Claire: How did a nice girl like me end up trying to poison her long-lost family?

Kyle: There’s gotta be a story there.

Claire: There is. Okay, fine. But you asked for it. It started from birth. Up until a few months ago, my whole life, who I was, where I came from, it was all controlled by my deranged aunt.

Victor: I don’t want to hear any more excuses! You find that woman!

Nick: Do not tell me.

Victor: Jordan escaped from the hospital.

Nick: How in the hell does this keep happening? I am sick of the incompetence. You had a police detail stationed outside her room with your security detail backing them up.

Victor: She burned down a damn prison. What are they not getting?

Nick: I mean, your plan worked, dad. You had her trapped in the basement.

Victor: Where she could rot. I should never have let your mother, victoria, and claire, go to see her.

Nikki: Please stop. I feel terrible enough as it is.

Nick: You heard?

Nikki: Yeah. Jordan is free to hunt us again and it’s all my fault. Nothing comes close to this place in the morning.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Nick: Don’t blame yourself, mom. Nothing could’ve prepared any of us for jordan escaping again.

Nikki: Your father disagrees. I know you were very angry with me for calling 911, for letting her live, and you’re right.

Victor: How’d you find this out before I did?

Nikki: Your security team called me at the ranch.

Victor: I should’ve been their first call.

Nikki: Well, they tried you and they couldn’t reach you, but I’m glad that they alerted me so I could be prepared.

Victor: With all the security at the ranch, you came here?

Nikki: I– I– I was a nervous wreck. Every little sound made me jump out of my skin. I– I had to get out of there and be with people.

Victor: Was larry with you?

Nikki: No.

Victor: And yet you came here. Did you stop anywhere?

Nikki: Do you mean did I stop for a drink?

Nick: No, I’m sure that is not what he meant. All right, no one is accusing you of anything, mom.

Nikki: Well, maybe you should. Because with jordan out there again, I hate to say it, but I am desperate for a drink.

Kyle: Growing up with someone like that, did you always know your aunt was troubled?

Claire: Troubled is putting it mildly, but no, I didn’T. It’s kind of hard to explain. She raised me from birth because she kidnapped me, but I didn’t know that. I only knew her as the person who fed me and clothed me, kept me safe, so I trusted her completely.

Kyle: And you never suspected a thing.

Claire: Why would I? I was a kid. She told me my parents didn’t want me, that the newmans were happy to pretend I never existed. I believed her. She claimed to love me. It never occurred to me that someone could tell you that they love you and then… willingly break your heart.

Kyle: I mean, being led to believe something like that. To let a child go through that much pain, I mean, it’s hard to understand.

Claire: There’s no explaining it, other than as the act of a vicious, vindictive person. She hated victor, she hated nikki, she hated the whole family by default, and she made sure that I did, too. It was my sole purpose in life. To get payback.

Kyle: For something that never happened.

Claire: She made me her teammate, pulled me into her lies, made me an accomplice to her crimes. I almost killed my entire family.

Kyle: But you didn’T.

Claire: I still hate myself anyway. For the trauma that I put them through. Especially nikki.

Kyle: It sounds like they know you’re not to blame for your actions. Your aunt is.

Claire: How incredible are they? To find it in their hearts not only to forgive me, but to welcome me. I owe it to them to live up to that. Work hard in therapy. Because of them, I have a second chance. I get to build a real life for myself.

Kyle: You’re right. That is quite a story.

Claire: Too far-fetched for you to believe? I bet you still think I’m a crazy criminal.

Victoria: Sorry, so sorry that took so long. It was the kid’s school, some snafu with payment. It’s all good now.

Kyle: Yeah, no problem. Gave me a chance to get to know claire a little better.

Victoria: Oh, that’s wonderful.

Claire: Is it?

Jack: I assume the part about you moving your company here was your idea of a joke.

Tucker: What, this town not big enough for the two of us?

Jack: Glissade is no competition for jabot.

Tucker: I love a challenge.

Jack: You know what, on second thought, go ahead, throw more of your money away. I would love a ringside seat to watch your further self-destruction. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m gonna–

Tucker: No, wait a minute, hold on. This is not what I wanted to talk to you about.

Jack: What then?

Tucker: Ashley. I saw her earlier.

Jack: I told you to stay away from my sister, and I meant it.

Tucker: She sought me out.

Jack: Don’t see her human kindness as a sign of hope for the two of you.

Tucker: Yeah. That’s the thing. Because recently, I don’t see a lot of sincerity in her behavior.

Jack: She was kind enough and humble enough to admit that she misread the tenor of your–

Tucker: Kindness is not the motivating factor here, jack.

Jack: So what, you think she still has a thing for you? Think again. What happened in paris was still a fight, and it caused the end of your sham of a marriage. There will be no third act for the two of you.

Tucker: I couldn’t agree more. We are finished. But I’m really worried about her.

Jack: Take her out of your thoughts.

Tucker: She’s falling apart, jack.

Marshalls buyers hustle

for the latest trends,

Jack: How dare you pass judgment on ashley’s emotional state?

Tucker: She’s not herself.

Jack: Why, because she wants nothing to do with you?

Tucker: If it were that, I’d get it. But it all started with her misremembering the events in paris.

Jack: Which she has successfully put behind her.

Tucker: Maybe. But lately… I don’t know what to make of her. There’s something in her, um… there’s something behind her eyes. Unfamiliar to me. Something I don’t recognize. She– she’s one way, and then suddenly, she’ll be another. She’ll– she’ll text me one second that she wants nothing to do with me, and then an hour later, she’ll tell me she wants us to get back together again. And that’s got me worried. Doesn’t that worry you?

Jack: It would if I thought it was true.

Tucker: Oh, my god. How could you not have noticed this? Are you really that oblivious to what’s going on with your sister? Who— who you–

Jack: Whoa, whoa, whoa. Now you’re gonna play your mind games on me?

Tucker: I’m not playing games here. Ashley needs help, now. And I told her as much–

Jack: You don’t get to tell her anything. You lost that right. Ashley got clarity in paris. No, maybe she didn’t remember things exactly as they happened, but the emotional truth of it was there. She wants nothing to do with you. She is done. She made that abundantly clear to me just this morning.

Tucker: Is that right? Just curious, was that before or after she told me she wants us to partner again?

Jack: At glissade.

Tucker: No.

Jack: Is your ego really so big–

Tucker: Jack, listen to me! She said she wants us to partner again in all things. All things. Now what do you make of that?

Jack: Honestly, I have been concerned that her big heart would lead her to forgive you. She’d be sucked right back in, but she’s made it abundantly clear that is never gonna happen. That she is a strong, independent woman who does not need her big brother meddling.

Tucker: And I’m telling you, in this case, I think she does.

Jack: You’ll say anything to get a rise. This is–

Tucker: She needs help, jack. And I hope you can step in because I can’T.

Jack: Good.

[ Phone chiming ] You leave ashley to us. Stop thinking about her. Stop talking about her. Stay away from her.

Victoria: No, it’s just nice to see you having a, you know, a normal conversation with somebody closer to your own age. She’s been spending a lot of time with her parents and her grandparents, so it’s nice that you’re widening your circle, maybe making some friends outside of the family. Maybe you can help with that.

Cole: Victoria, glad I found you. Listen, have you talked to your father?

Victoria: No. No, why?

Cole: Well, he’s been trying to reach you, and so have I.

Victoria: Oh, I’m sorry. I was on a call, and your message went to voicemail.

Cole: Can I talk with you and claire in private?

Claire: Well, if whatever you have to say is about jordan, you can speak freely. I told kyle the whole ugly truth, just so you know.

Kyle: Um, this sounds like a family matter, and I should– I should probably get back to harrison anyway.

Claire: There it is. That’s the reaction I was waiting for. Better run.

Kyle: I’m impressed. Not many people could bounce back after what you’ve been through. And for the record, I’m not running. I’m just giving you all some privacy.

Claire: Thank you.

Cole: Thanks, kyle.

Victoria: What? What happened? What’s going on?

Claire: Jordan escaped again, didn’t she?

Victor: All the hell that woman has put us through, I hate the most that she inflicted on you the desire to drink again. Any way we can help?

Nick: Let’s do something to distract you, mom. You want to go grab a coffee or something?

Nikki: Thank you both, but the last thing I want is to add to your worry. I shouldn’t have said anything.

Nick: You lying about the urge to drink isn’t gonna help you.

Victor: We know what that leads to.

Nikki: The best thing you can do is to make sure that jordan is caught as soon as possible, and until then, I will– I will just find ways to cope.

Nick: You have any idea how you’re gonna do that?

Nikki: Well, I saw jack earlier, and that was helpful, but that was before this news. I’ve texted him to see if he can meet me at an aa meeting, ’cause I’m going to one now. I’m going straight there.

Nick: Well, dad has put out the order to the security team and gcpd to find jordan, and they will.

Victor: If that woman has any sense left at all, she’ll stay as far away from our family and genoa city as possible.

Nick: If she’s stupid enough to come after this family again, this time we’re gonna have to do something to stop her for good.

Victor: I’m texting larry right now. He will escort you, okay?

Nikki: I just can’t stop thinking that if it weren’t for me, jordan would have died in that room.

Nick: Mom, don’t do that. You can’t feel guilty about being better than jordan. You have a moral center. You couldn’t just sit there and watch her die. You have what she doesn’T. Humanity.

Nikki: I wish I believed that.

Nick: Jordan’s taken enough from this family. She’s not gonna take that away too. No matter what. If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

[ Knock on door ]

Nick: Come in.

Sally: Hey.

Nick: Hey. Um, if you’re looking for adam, he’s not here.

Sally: Uh, no, I was actually looking for you and victor.

Nick: Right. Um, if this is about, uh, you know, adam’s plan to get newman to take on your design firm, sally, it’s not a great time to try and get my dad’s attention.

Sally: No, I’m aware that your family has a lot going on. And I’m glad that victor’s doing okay, ’cause I know he was missing for a bit.

Nick: We’re dealing with it. If it’s not about the company, what’s up?

Sally: I– so, adam is flying out tonight with chelsea and connor and he’s scrambling to get things lined up beforehand. I’m not sure how up-to-speed you are on connor’s situation.

Nick: Uh, yeah, adam, uh, filled me in on the ocd. Um, I haven’t talked to him in a couple days, but I heard there was a new development.

Sally: Adam and chelsea agreed to send connor to a treatment facility on the east coast. They had to move quickly to secure a spot.

Nick: Residential. It’s a big decision.

Sally: It’s tearing adam apart.

Nick: I bet.

Sally: And connor’s not thrilled about the idea, either.

Nick: Poor kid.

Sally: Well, adam’s sole focus is connor, so I told him that I would let you and victor know, just, you know, one last thing on his plate.

Nick: Adam’s lucky to have you. Your support.

Sally: Well, I’m also here on my own mission to please ask you both to support adam. He’s really struggling with this.

Nick: Uh, yeah, it’s, uh, not a problem. I really feel for what adam’s going through. I told him I was here if he needed anything. I’ll reach out and remind him. I think he and chelsea should take the newman jet. I’ll talk to my dad and make sure it’s cool.

Sally: Thank you. Are you two really getting along better? I know adam said things were going well at the office, but I just have to imagine that there’s still some tension.

Nick: Because of you.

Sally: Well, I mean, I don’t think I get all the credit. There is a long history there.

Nick: He’s not lying. We’re, uh, we’re good.

Sally: I’m glad. It’s nice to see. Well, I should probably go find victor.

Nick: There is, uh, something I disagree with adam on, and, um, I could use your help.

Sally: What’s that?

Nick: I don’t think my dad should hear about connor from you. You know, what connor’s going through is extremely serious, and that’s my dad’s grandson. If he hears about it third-hand…

Sally: Yeah, no, I– I get it. Okay, so what do you suggest I do? Because I promised adam I would take this off his plate.

Nick: Just trust me. Don’t say anything. Let me handle it.

Nikki: So, after the nightmare that you’ve all heard about, the woman responsible was finally arrested. Getting justice has been all I’ve been able to think about. It has consumed my every thought. This woman burned down my daughter’s house. She stole an innocent child. She has infiltrated every part of my life. Even here. Our dear seth. So, when she was finally found, I was so relieved. I– I felt like I could breathe again, you know? And that she would finally have to pay for her despicable crimes. But then… I got a call that it’s not over. That psychopath has escaped from the hospital she was sent to, and she’s out there somewhere. God knows where. So now, my hope that life can go back to normal is gone. And I’m hanging by a thread yet again. Do I want a drink? Oh, yes. Hell, I want the whole bottle. I wanna drink myself into oblivion so that I don’t have to feel this– this primal rage. Yeah, that’s not strong enough of a term. It– it’s like, I’m at the top of a tree and I’m looking at a tsunami that is coming straight for me, and I know that it’s gonna take me out, and all that I have is this tiny little branch to cling to. And that is you. This program, being honest with all of you here, is my only hope of not stopping at a liquor store on the way home. I just don’t understand why she is still allowed to wreak such havoc. I mean, why can nobody stop her? It’s not fair. I mean, she is my worst nightmare that I cannot wake up from, and it’s all my– never mind. Everybody– everybody in my life keeps praising me for my strength, my moral fiber, and it’s just not true. I hate that woman with everything in me, and I prayed that she would rot in jail and spend the rest of her life suffering for what she’s done. But I prayed for the wrong thing. I wish she was dead. Looking for a smarter way to mop?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue…

Nikki: Thank you for escorting me back, although it wasn’t really necessary. Victor put larry back on my security details, so…

Jack: I’m not here for your safety. I think you know that. You’ve been awfully quiet. I thought maybe you’d want to talk some more once we got here.

Nikki: What more is there to say after that meeting?

Jack: I don’t know. You tell me. It seems that was just the tip of the iceberg.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: It’s just all too much.

Jack: Well, I know it feels that way. You can do this. You are doing this. And look, I am sorry that my cheerleading of your moral superiority put undue pressure on you. I never intended that.

Nikki: Oh, jack, no. It– it’s not just you. Nicholas says the same thing. It just feels like such a lie when the only reason I called 9-1-1 was to prolong jordan’s suffering. There was no moral code at work. And rage is one thing, but the guilt is quite another.

Jack: Sometimes, sharing brings out unexpected feelings. But they’re out there, and it’s so much better than letting them fester, even if it doesn’t feel better in the moment.

Victor: Well, you’re back.

Nikki: Hi.

Victor: I guess you made it to the meeting.

Jack: Yes, I did.

Victor: Thank you for that. I’ll take it from here, jack.

Jack: If you want to talk any further.

Nikki: Thank you for being here for me.

Victor: She looks worse than she did before.

Jack: The meeting took a lot out of her, but I– I think it did her good.

Victor: Certainly doesn’t seem like that.

Jack: Progress doesn’t happen quickly, victor.

Victor: Be honest with me. Are these meetings too hard for you?

Nikki: Uh…

Victor: Hm?

Nikki: No, I– I do feel better.

Victor: Well, darling, I know you. I know you’re trying to cover up. All this has shaken you up. You don’t have to do that for my benefit.

Nikki: I’m just so scared. I mean, fighting the urge to drink, it’s so much harder than I thought. It is a war, a constant war, and I worry that it’s gonna get worse.

[ Victor sighs ]

Victor: I promise you, we’ll get over it. We’ll fight this. Meanwhile, I have a plan. It’ll work on two fronts.

Victoria: Does my mother know about this?

Cole: Uh, I’m not sure. Victor reached out to me when he couldn’t find you, and I told him I would track you down, let you both know. So, I just assume that nikki’s been informed.

Victoria: We can’t be sure about that. My father didn’t tell her about the fire at the prison because he knew it would upset her too much, and this is much worse than that. This is gonna rock her to the core.

Cole: Well, that’s true, and he’s also gonna have to protect her and not have her out there thinking that she’s safe.

Claire: I can’t believe this is happening again.

Victoria: Did we make a huge mistake confronting jordan? Did we cause this?

Nick: Hey. I’ve been looking for you. Did you get any of my texts?

Adam: I’m sorry, man. I’m– I’m under the gun. Chelsea and connor are upstairs, and I’m still trying to get us on a flight.

Nick: Yeah, sally told me what’s going on. Um, it sounds like the clinic you found is promising, and the fact that you got a spot there is great.

Adam: Yeah, well, none of it feels great.

Nick: Adam, take the jet. I’ve already set it up. The crew’s ready. You can leave whenever you want.

Adam: Oh, thank you, okay? That is helpful. That is very helpful.

Nick: I wish there was something else I could do. You hanging in there?

Adam: You know, all of this, it just happened so fast. Other than that, I’m just pushing through.

Nick: Yeah, no parent should ever have to face a diagnosis like this, and no kid should ever have to live through it. How’s connor doing?

Adam: He’s terrified. He’s mad at us. But he agreed to give it a shot.

Nick: Is there anything else you or chelsea need?

Adam: No, I think now that we have a way to get there, we’ve got everything else covered. You know, chelsea handled all the arrangements with the facility. She insisted on it. I think she just wants to keep herself busy so she doesn’t fall apart.

Nick: Yeah, that’s understandable.

Adam: Yeah. Well, it’s been rough on both of us, feeling like we missed something, wondering how we came to this point. But I worry that she’s being even harder on herself.

Nick: Given her own struggles.

Adam: Yeah. To be honest, I worry that she could spin out.

New herbal essences

sulfate free.

Nick: Adam, don’t go there. Chelsea’s gonna need all your support without the added pressure of you worrying about her frame of mind. All right? How about billy?

Adam: What about him?

Nick: Well, I’m sure he’s stepping up for chelsea.

Adam: Yeah, he’s always in the background giving his two cents to her and to connor.

Nick: Adam, you’re the father. There’s no competition there. If billy is willing to offer his support to chelsea and connor, then you take it. If your kid’s in trouble and needs help, it’s all hands on deck.

Adam: I know, I know, I know. You’re right.

Nick: Good. I hope you know I’m in your corner, too. All right? For whatever you need, you just have to ask.

Adam: Well, I’m glad that you caught me. I didn’t realize I could use the pep talk.

Nick: Something else I want to talk to you about. Sally told me that you asked her to fill dad in on all of this. I told her not to.

Adam: Don’t you think he would want to know?

Nick: Of course, he’s gonna want to know. But it shouldn’t come from sally. It shouldn’t even come from me. You need to talk to him, adam. And you need to do it before you leave.

Kyle: Hey, dad, glad you’re home. I don’t know if mom said anything to you about it, but she and I had a difference of opinion on how I handled some tweaks to our proposal.

Jack: You can stop right there. I know all about this. Your mother and I discussed it, along with the fact that she doesn’t consider your changes tweaks.

Kyle: Did you read the first draft?

Jack: I did.

Kyle: And do you really think I overstepped?

Jack: I’m not gonna get in the middle of this. I told your mother as much. You two are gonna have to work this out.

Kyle: That’s fair. We don’t need you running interference on some edits to a presentation. But, dad, I really think there’s a bigger issue at play here. Do you know why mom had such a problem with it?

Jack: Do you?

Kyle: She thinks I resent her getting the co-ceo position, and she’s looking for any evidence to prove that.

Jack: And is there any truth to her suspicions?

Kyle: Yes.

Nikki: All right, I’m listening. What’s your plan?

Victor: Have you forgotten about our special day coming up?

Nikki: What, the anniversary of our first wedding?

Victor: Yes.

Nikki: Of course not. Even with everything that’s been going on, I– I haven’t forgotten. I– I never would.

Victor: Okay.

Nikki: But given the circumstances, I think we should have a quiet celebration.

Victor: No, no, no, no. I want a big party. I want to celebrate our love. But before we have the party, I have another idea. Let’s you and I go on a trip. Just the two of us.

Nikki: Well, that sounds lovely, but…

Victor: No buts. I want you to get away from the jordan woman and get out of genoa city. Away from all the triggers that will lead you to the bottle.

Nikki: You said it would help on two fronts. What’s the other one?

Victor: Well, think about it. I mean, if you and I are gone, then jordan has no targets. She’ll get out of town.

Nikki: You don’t know how much I want to believe that.

Victor: Then do, baby, do.

Nikki: All right, yes.

Victor: Come here.

Nikki: Yes, victor, please.

Victor: Come here.

Nikki: Take me away from all this.

Victor: Anywhere your heart desires, okay? Sometimes, the lows of bipolar depression

Adam: Look, I don’t have time to talk to dad right now.

Nick: Make time. The jet’s ready for you. You don’t have to worry about that. Dad’s gonna be very upset when he finds out what you’ve been going through without looping him in.

Adam: Okay, well, it’s only because he has enough on his plate right now with nikki and claire, not to mention jordan.

Nick: This is dad we’re talking about. Family is always his number one priority.

Adam: Yeah, I guess.

Nick: You’re his son. Connor’s his grandson. He loves you both very much. All right, he wants to be a part of everything, whether it’s good or bad. Just talk to him. At least just to fill him in on what the game plan is.

Adam: You’re right. Okay, I guess I just haven’t had a chance to think straight.

Nick: That’s what I’m here for.

Adam: Look, nick. Thank you, okay? It means a lot. You showing up for me.

Nick: Safe travels. Good luck.

[ Adam sighs ]

Kyle: It does annoy me to see mistakes mom’s making, even small ones. I mean, the presentation I fixed, it was clearly rushed.

Jack: Last I checked, proofreading wasn’t one of the job duties under coo.

Kyle: Okay, I guess I am looking for signs, too, that she’s not up to the job, and maybe I am too quick to point out her mistakes.

Jack: Well, I’m impressed that you recognize that and admit it.

Kyle: Hm. I’m working on the whole maturity thing.

Jack: So, do you think you and your mother can find some way to break this unhelpful cycle?

Kyle: You’re right. This is my issue to work through. I’m sure I’ll figure it out.

Victoria: Mom, how are you?

Nikki: I take it you’ve heard the news?

Victoria: Yeah, I don’t believe it.

Claire: We should have known.

Cole: Well, the question is, how do we deal with jordan being on the loose?

Victor: Well, I know that the gcpd is doing everything they can to locate jordan and put that woman back behind bars.

Nikki: In the meantime, your father and I have decided to take a trip to get away and to celebrate our anniversary.

Victor: And a big party. Celebrating the special milestone.

Victoria: Well, of course, you deserve to celebrate, but do you think that’s wise right now?

Victor: Sweetheart, I’m gonna make sure that security is really beefed up around here.

Victoria: But how much security? Jordan could shift her focus to claire while you’re gone.

Claire: Doesn’t matter if it does. We’ll handle it. My grandparents deserve a vacation more than anyone.

Victoria: Okay, I agree. I do. But I’m concerned about your safety.

Claire: Don’T. Jordan can’t get to me anymore. Because I no longer fear her.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Cole: You know how you’re always asking questions about your mother and me and the life you missed? Instead of telling you stories, we could show you.

Claire: Show me what?

Victoria: Where it all began for us.

Nikki: What’s this?

Waiter: Courtesy of a gentleman from the bar, mrs. Newman.

Nikki: There’s no one there.

Waiter: He must have just left.

Nikki: What’s in this drink?

Waiter: Triple premium distilled vodka.

Nikki: Take it away. Please, take it away.

Traci: You all right? Where’ve you been?

Ashley: I don’t know. I came here to find love.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: How’s the hot chocolate?

Connor: Good. Great. They do it the best here. It was pretty bad at school.

Chelsea: Connor, your dad and I have done a lot of research on the treatment center that dr. Alcott recommends. We know you want to stay home. But the center will be able to help you more than your dad or I or even the doctors here can. So we’ve decided that it’s best if you stay there for a little while, short term.

Adam: Listen, buddy, the place that we like the best is not a hospital for crazy people, so don’t think that. It’s– it’s for people that are up against the same thing as you, and they’re learning how to deal with it.

Chelsea: We would never send you any place that’s unsafe.

Adam: Mm-mm.

Chelsea: But these are adults that know what they’re doing, and they’re experts at ocd, and they’re gonna be able to help you.

Adam: Mm-hmm. It’s in maryland.

Chelsea: Yeah, it’s beautiful there, and it’s a lot warmer there than it is here right now, so you’ll get to spend a lot of time outside.

Adam: Yeah, and I’m betting you can get some soccer games going.

Chelsea: I think you’ll be surprised about how much it helps you.

Connor: Doesn’t matter, because I’m not going.

Kyle: Mom, you’re home early.

Diane: Yeah, I knew I’d find you here with a little workstation in the living room.

Kyle: Yeah, until we find a new nanny for harrison. I’m picking him up from school.

Diane: So where is my favorite boy right now?

Kyle: Grabbing a snack with mrs. Martinez. Gave me a chance to get a few things done.

Diane: Well, harrison’s lucky that he has such a caring father.

Kyle: Well, I’m the lucky one. That kid is something else. On the way back from school, he looked at me and asked if I could pick him up every day.

[ Diane chuckles ] And then when I explained to him that I was just filling in until we found a new nanny, he asked, and I quote, “why can’t you be my nanny?”

[ Diane laughs ]

Diane: And what did you say?

Kyle: Well, I said I wish I could, that I would love to be there for him every day when he got out of school. Then I explained to him that I have a full-time job, but all my other hours are for him. I think he gets it, but I also think it’s about him missing linda and not wanting a new nanny. Transitions are tough for kids, and that kid’s had his fill.

Diane: Yeah, he sure has.

Kyle: But we’ve got it covered. Me and the rest of harrison’s crew. And I’ve gotten pretty good at juggling my work schedule and taking care of my son, if I do say so myself.

Diane: Well, congratulations. Very impressive. And equally impressive that on top of all that, you found time to show up your mother at work. By doing her job, too.

Victoria: This is novel. A stress-free day with no surprises in store. Feels like it’s been forever.

Claire: I think maybe it has been forever for me. Being free of jordan, not being worried about her next plan or when she might pop in again and try to ruin our lives. My whole life I’ve been on edge because of her.

Victoria: You don’t have to worry about that anymore. We’re free to go out and do things without looking over our shoulder constantly. In fact, I think that’s exactly what we should do. We should do something incredibly normal. Like, go for a long walk or a drive or a mother-daughter shopping spree. Or we could go see a movie. I think that we deserve that, don’t you?

Claire: Maybe we start by just going to lunch? Without security guards.

[ Both laugh ]

Victoria: That is novel. Yeah, I like that. We can go to society.

Claire: Mm!

Victoria: I’m all for that. Mom? What is it? What happened?

Nikki: What else? Jordan! I won’t let me moderate to severe plaque psoriasis

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Claire: Oh, no. What has my aunt done now?

Victoria: Claire, don’t worry. Jordan is in police custody. There’s nothing she can do from there. Whatever it is, there’s nothing she can do to hurt us anymore. Right, mom?

Nikki: But she’s still creating drama. Now she’s had some kind of seizure.

Victoria: What?

Claire: Be– because of the toxin that she drank?

Nikki: Well, not that I care, but she’s in stable condition. And now this medical emergency is delaying her transfer to the maximum security prison. They have to keep her in the hospital for a little bit longer.

Victoria: Of course they do.

Claire: If there really was a seizure, this could be one of her stall tactics to delay the transfer. I’m sure she thoroughly researched that poison. She knows the dosage, the half-life, the possible side effects, the antidote, of course. She knew exactly what she was going to expect from that toxin when she took it.

Victoria: She never meant to kill herself in that basement, did she? She took that poison knowing that we would help her, and that she would be sent into the hospital instead of rotting away in that room or in some jail cell.

Nikki: She is using this medical delay to come up with her next move.

Kyle: Mom, what are you talking about? How have I been trying to do your job?

Diane: I just came from the office where I learned that you had rewritten some of the presentation for a project that I’m spearheading. Why would you do that without talking to me?

Kyle: Mom, I think you have it all wrong.

Diane: No, kyle. You’re the one who has it wrong. You can’t just override my work, make changes and then put your seal of approval on it like you’re the ceo here. That’s unacceptable. What were you thinking except to deliberately try and show me up?

Chelsea: Connor, your dad and I completely understand you wanting to stay home. But that’s not how this works. Not with something as important as this.

Adam: Yeah, how can you say that you’re not going to go when you don’t even know anything about this place yet?

Connor: I don’t need to know anything about it because I’m not going.

Chelsea: Okay, maybe we should have eased into this. Connor, your feelings are completely valid, but maybe we should all look over the website together as a family and you can ask us any questions you might have.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Connor: Does it even matter what it’s like there? It’s just some place for you to send me so you can forget I exist.

Chelsea: What? Connor… no. How could you even say something like that?

Adam: Connor, look at me. You mean everything to me and more. Seriously, everything.

Chelsea: How could we forget the best thing that ever happened to us?

Adam: Hey, we love you. Don’t you know that?

Chelsea: Nothing is ever going to change that.

Connor: Even if I’m crazy, like the doctor said?

Adam: Okay.

Chelsea: No.

Adam: You are not crazy and the doctor never said that.

Connor: Maybe none of it’s even real anyway. Just a way to make us spend money on treatment I don’t need.

Chelsea: Sweetheart, ocd is very real. And the feelings you’ve been having, that you’ve been sharing with us, those are real, right? The scary thoughts?

Adam: The good numbers, the bad numbers, putting things in order. I mean, you do those things to keep the bad things away or for bad things from happening. Those feelings, they weren’t just made up, were they?

Connor: I don’t know anymore. I don’t know what to think about anything. Sometimes, I don’t know what’s really real or just made up in my head.

Adam: Look… I’m sorry, connor. Okay? This is hard and it’s scary. And your mom and I, we would do anything to make this better for you. Known as a passionate artist.

Adam: This is hard, buddy. But we’re asking you to trust us. You know, it’s our job to make big decisions like this. Especially when it’s something as important as this. But I promise you, your mom and I, we just want what’s best for you. And that is– it’s this place in maryland.

Chelsea: If we thought for a second there was a better option, something that could make the scary thoughts go away, something that could make your days happier and easier, we would tell you. But this is the best choice.

Connor: Will there be kids my age at this place?

Chelsea: Absolutely.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Chelsea: Yeah. So many kids, struggling with the same things you are. So you can make friends with kids that actually understand what you’re going through. They’ll actually get it.

Adam: A– and they’re not freaks. And neither are you. And wouldn’t it be nice to make some friends with some people that you can really talk to about this kind of stuff?

Chelsea: Yeah. And your dad and I are going to come visit you on weekends.

Adam: Uh-huh.

Chelsea: If your caregivers say it’s okay, we’d love to take you out. We can all go sightseeing together.

Connor: I guess I can give it a try, but… if I really hate it there, you wouldn’t make me stay there, would you?

Kyle: Mom… why would I try to show you up?

Diane: Why else would you redo my work on my project without talking to me first?

Kyle: Redo? Mom, I think that’s a bit of an exaggeration. All I did was mark up some of the copy on your presentation.

Diane: And why would you do that?

Kyle: Uh, when I read it, it felt a bit rushed. So I cleaned it up a bit for you.

Diane: Rushed? Cleaned it up? Oh, because it was in such terrible shape.

Kyle: No, I was being a second set of eyes. Like a proofreader. I honestly thought I was doing you a favor.

Diane: No, kyle, that wasn’t a favor. A favor would have been if you had come to me, and you would have shared your thoughts, and then we could discuss any changes. And then I would make them, if I wanted to, with your input. You know, even if you had told me about it after you had done it, at least I wouldn’t have been blindsided. Instead, I happened to look over my final draft before the release, and I see your handiwork.

Kyle: Okay, mom, you’re blowing this way out of proportion.

Diane: Excuse me?

Kyle: No, you know none of this was meant to offend or upset. It was minor changes that happen every day in work documents. In my mind, it really wasn’t that big a deal.

Diane: Well, if it was the first time it happened, it wouldn’t be. But it has just been one thing after another. A small change here, a minor adjustment there.

Kyle: Yes, exactly, exactly. Small changes. I always have someone look over my work as a safety net. That is all.

Diane: You know what, kyle? All of this help of yours is really starting to add up. You have been reviewing and scrutinizing my work since the day I took the position, looking over my shoulder at every turn.

Kyle: Yeah, I thought we were working together. That you had welcomed my input, come to expect it. That’s how I would feel if the shoe were on the other foot.

Diane: Yeah, except you seem to forget that I’m your superior. You’re supposed to report to me, not the other way around.

Kyle: Well, forgive me if I overstepped.

[ Diane scoffs ]

Victoria: Jordan has been captured, right? She’s been exposed for the psychopath that she is. She’s got security monitoring her 24/7. I don’t believe that she has any moves left to play. I mean, yes, she’s put off getting locked in a jail cell for some time, but I mean, really, how much time has she bought herself?

Claire: This is why I wanted to leave her in that basement. We can’t underestimate my aunt. She always has a backup plan.

Jack: Good afternoon, ladies.

Nikki: Hi, jack. It’s good to see you.

Victoria: Hi, jack. Uh, I know you’ve met claire before, but I don’t believe you’ve met her as my daughter.

Jack: You’re absolutely right. I had no idea. Claire, I will tell you what I’ve told everyone else in your family. I will not let my decades-old feud with your grandfather have any effect on my feelings toward you.

[ Claire laughs ]

Claire: You’re too kind. Thank you.

Jack: I– I hope I’m not interrupting. I was hoping to speak to nikki, if you’re free.

Victoria: Oh, yes, she’s– actually, she’s free. We– claire and I are going to society to have lunch. Mom, you’re welcome to join us later if you’d like.

Nikki: Oh, thank you, sweetheart. You two go. Have fun.

Victoria: Thank you. Good to see you, jack.

Jack: See you. Uh, is this bad timing?

Nikki: No, not at all. I– I’m glad you’re here.

Jack: Were there some issues with your granddaughter? I– did I sense a tension when I walked in here?

Nikki: Yes, you definitely did. But it wasn’t about claire. It was about her aunt. I saved jordan’s life, and now I may live to regret it. Kerendia presents the abc’s of ckd.

Nikki: I mean, I knew the woman was crazy, but I certainly wasn’t expecting her to pull out a vial of poison and gulp it down. I mean, she was practically foaming at the mouth. I– I couldn’t stand there and– and watch her die. I– I had to do something.

Jack: Of course you did.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: So I called 911. At the time, that felt like a good decision, but now I’m worried that she’s going to use my split-second choice to her advantage.

Jack: Wait, but you call it a choice, but is it really one? I– you could not stand by and watch someone die right in front of you without trying to help them. Other people might, but not you.

Nikki: It doesn’t mean it was the right choice for my family.

Jack: I understand, but choosing otherwise would only torment and haunt you more.

Nikki: Well, thank you, jack. It’s good to hear you say that, and I– I will try to let go of this feeling, but the world would be better off if she had died right then and there.

Jack: So says victor newman, I assume.

Nikki: He’s not the only one.

Jack: It doesn’t matter. You stuck to your guns. You followed your own moral compass. You knew what you could and could not live with.

Nikki: I’m so relieved you backed me up on this.

[ Loud crashing ]

[ Nikki gasps ] My god, what was that?

Jack: Hey, hey, hey. It’s certainly not jordan, if that’s what you’re thinking.

Nikki: Claire said not to underestimate her, that she’s capable of anything.

Jack: Nikki, nikki, I’m sure it’s not her. She would never get through security. Let me check into this. I’ll be right back, okay?

Victoria: Sorry, mom! My purse got caught on the chair. We’re leaving now.

Jack: There you go. There’s your answe– hey, you are shaking like a leaf.

Diane: Kyle, I’m sorry. I– I didn’t mean to get so angry. I– look, I wasn’t trying to put you in your place.

Kyle: Mm. You sure?

Diane: Well, I– okay, I shouldn’t have said it like that, but, yes, I’ve had some concerns building, and I should have addressed them with you sooner.

Kyle: Yeah. Would have been nice to have known weeks ago that I should keep my opinion to myself.

Diane: That’s not what I meant. Look, I’m just trying to get a handle on our new working dynamic.

Kyle: Oh, I get it, our new working dynamic, with you as my superior.

Diane: Oh, my god, kyle. I mean, when you say things like that, it lets me know that you’re carrying around resentment towards me.

Kyle: Mm, that’s funny, because it sounds like you’re the one with the resentment, that I actually know what your job entails, that I might have some advice worth taking.

Diane: Fair enough. You do. And maybe that’s why I’m overly cautious when it comes to your involvement at work. But it doesn’t mean we can’t push through this. Why don’t– look, why don’t we get some lunch, and we can talk about it?

Kyle: Yeah, I’m sorry, mom. I just, uh, realized I need to take care of something at the office, and don’t worry about harrison. Mrs. Martinez said she’d look after him.

Diane: Kyle, we really should discuss this.

Chelsea: I promise, if this place doesn’t seem to be helping you, and you really, really don’t like it there, we won’t force you to stay.

Connor: Okay. Good.

Adam: But you gotta give it some time, okay? There’s no calling us the next day and asking us to come pick you up. Because the beginning is probably going to be slow. It’s going to feel confusing or boring. You know, it’s like soccer drills, right? They’re boring. You don’t really know why you’re doing them. But then you realize you need the basics to really play. Right?

Connor: Okay. I’ll try.

Chelsea: That’s my sweet boy. Uh, adam, can you call and confirm that we’re coming?

Adam: Yeah. This thing?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Adam: Okay, that sounds good. Um, yes, we will let you know when to expect us. Thank you.

Chelsea: Sounds like that went well.

Adam: Yeah, the administrators are on top of everything, and connor’s school and doctors are in touch, so his academic records, coursework are ready to be transferred. They can enroll him immediately.

Chelsea: Wow. The sooner we get moving, the sooner we get you back on the right path.

Adam: Well, actually, they only have one bed left, so we need to move fast. You know, maybe we could fly out later this evening if possible.

Connor: This is happening so fast.

Adam: Well, that’s a good thing. It means we need to stay focused. Gotta keep our eyes on the prize, huh?

Connor: I have to make a list. There’s some things I have to bring with me. No way I can go without them.

Chelsea: No problem. I’ll stick to the list and make sure you have everything you need.

Adam: All right. All right, come. Life is gonna get better for you, okay? This is gonna work. I love you. Never forget that, okay?

[ Adam sighs ]

[ Footsteps approaching ]

Nikki: Thank you.

Jack: Now, what was all that about?

Nikki: Lately, I’ve been in a constant state of needing to be distracted. As a result, claire and I have gotten to know each other better. We’ve been telling each other stories about our lives. It’s a way for us to shut jordan out of our head.

Jack: Is that your way of telling me one of us should stop talking?

Nikki: Yes, please. Tell me about your family. What’s going on with the abbotts?

Jack: Well, let’s see. Things at jabot are going relatively well.

Nikki: Relatively?

Jack: Diane and kyle are adjusting to their new roles at jabot, but, uh, they’ve hit a rough patch. It’ll be– it’ll be better soon. And traci is busy working on her book.

Nikki: Oh, she’s such a talented writer. I can’t wait to read it. How is ashley doing?

Jack: Actually, I am concerned about ashley these days. I was gonna ask you for some advice.

Nikki: Well, I’m happy to listen, but… I don’t know your sister would be thrilled that you’re coming to me for guidance, so please don’t credit any of my words of wisdom to me.

Jack: Duly noted.

Nikki: Well, what’s going on with her?

Jack: She is struggling with the end of her marriage to tucker mccall.

Nikki: Why is that guy still even in town?

Jack: Oh, god, I ask myself daily. Their marriage ended so badly, they each have a completely different perspective on what happened in the fight that caused the breakup.

Nikki: Let me guess. He insisted he’s completely innocent.

Jack: Oh, yes, totally blameless. And ashley, of course, argues with that. And after weeks of accusations and denials, ashley suddenly decided that maybe she blew the circumstances out of proportion.

Nikki: Well, after all that animosity, I assume their relationship is over.

Jack: Well, that is the thing. She vacillates between… hating him and wanting to forgive him and take him back. And… one minute, she’s– she’s ranting and raving about what a horrible man he is, and the next she feels guilty about misjudging him and wants to make room for him in her life. And the whole while she is saying everything’s fine.

Nikki: Well, that is unsettling.

Jack: It is. Why would she want that slime back in her life? I’ve tried offering her advice and comfort and space and anything I can think of, but I can’t seem to get through to her.

Nikki: Oh, jack, I’m so sorry you’ve been dealing with this at home while I’ve been leaning on you as my sponsor.

Jack: No, no, no, no. At the beginning, she had me completely convinced she wanted nothing to do with him. I’ve since learned that is not the case.

Nikki: I can certainly see why you’re concerned. If you still want my advice–

Jack: I do.

Nikki: I don’t think you’re going to like it.

Jack: Go ahead.

Nikki: You need to stay out of it. Now, I am the first one to say that sometimes ashley doesn’t make the best decisions. But if she is in trouble, she needs to know that she can trust you. If things blow up, she wants to be able to lean on you and not hear any I-told-you-so’S. Don’t risk pushing her away, and that could very well happen if you try to control her life.

Jack: You’re right. I don’t like it. But you’re not the first person to say it, my wife seems to agree with you. So I guess I have no choice, but to listen.

Nikki: Well, I think you already knew it in your heart.

Jack: No, I wouldn’t give me that much credit.

Nikki: Well, I hate to see you agonizing over your sister like this, but… hey, it’s not all bad.

Jack: No?

Nikki: Mission accomplished. You managed to get me out of my own head for a while.

[ Jack chuckling ]

Victoria: Wow, look at us. Out and about.

Claire: You do this with nikki, right? Mother-daughter lunches?

Victoria: Absolutely. All the time. Now it’s our turn.

Claire: It’s still weird, the difference between researching you and actually knowing you.

Victoria: Oh, well, I don’t think I want to know what they say about me in the press or on social media.

[ Claire laughing ]

Claire: The press doesn’t know how silly you can be or how sweet or that you’re not the best baker?

Victoria: Oh, well, I’m sure that johnny and katie are gonna tell you all about that. In the meantime, there’s just so much that I want to know.

Claire: Like what?

Victoria: For instance, what would you have studied if it had been up to you, and you didn’t have someone controlling your every move?

Claire: I don’t– I don’t know.

Victoria: I– I always planned to be in business, but my other great passion, something that I love so much, is art. What about you?

Claire: I love museums. For the art, but also the people watching, so cool. You get to see a painting, and then you can also see what it means to someone who’s looking at it.

Victoria: Then you were allowed to go to museums, at least.

Claire: Yeah, but it’s not really like you think. Being exposed to art was to help me fit into your world, help me blend in. It wasn’t for my sake, but I got something out of it anyway. My aunt couldn’t take my imagination from me. That was always mine.

Victoria: It is all yours. Your thoughts, your dreams, your future. It’s all yours, claire. I know that we have a lot of lost time to make up for, but we can do it, I know that.

Kyle: Afternoon, ladies.

Victoria: Hi, kyle, it’s nice running into you again.

Kyle: Likewise.

[ Phone ringing ]

Victoria: Excuse me for a minute, I have to take this. Hello.

Claire: Kyle. Do you want to sit?

Kyle: Careful. You might regret the offer. I’m not in the greatest mood, so I’m probably not the best company.

Claire: Well, you would be surprised at the kind of company I can put up with. I’m sure even on your worst day, you’re still a big improvement in my book.

[ Kyle chuckles ]

Kyle: Is that so? Why don’t you tell me more? Hi. I use febreze fade defy plug.

Claire: Oh, well, I have tons of experience with undesirable companions. I can’t single anyone out. That wouldn’t be fair to them.

Kyle: It’s nice of you to respect their privacy.

Claire: Always.

[ Kyle chuckles ]

Kyle: I wasn’t eavesdropping, but I heard victoria say you have to make up for a lot of time. I assume that’s because she didn’t get to raise you.

Claire: Right, I was raised by my great-aunt on my father’s side. She kept me pretty sheltered. So, what’s your connection to the newman family? Well, I know, you and summer are divorced, but yesterday, when we saw you with your son, you seemed like a happy family.

Kyle: Our marriage is over, but summer and i are co-parenting harrison the best we can. He’s a great kid.

Claire: I saw that firsthand.

Kyle: You did. And he’s been through a lot in his little life. I can’t let that happen again. So, summer and I are just doing our best. Yeah, you must have had a hard time as a child, too.

Claire: It was all I knew.

Kyle: It doesn’t make it any easier, does it? I mean, did you feel different than the other kids in your class who had their mothers and fathers?

Claire: Wow, kyle, you sure ask a lot of questions.

Kyle: I– I didn’t mean to be intrusive.

[ Claire sighs ]

Claire: Someone warned you about me, didn’t they? Now you’re just trying to figure out how terrible a person I really am.

Jack: Hey! Look who’s here. I thought you’d be at work.

Diane: Uh, I was, but then I came back to have a chat with kyle.

Jack: Oh, is there a problem?

Diane: I’d say so. In fact, I did say so directly to our son.

Jack: Uh, what did the two of you discuss?

Diane: Well, I confronted him about why he keeps double-checking my work and making changes to it without bothering to talk to me about it first.

Jack: And what did he say?

Diane: Oh, he said my copy felt rushed, and he’s doing me a favor, as if it’s his call to make. And then things got heated between us, and, jack, I know, I know that all of this is because he resents me for having the position that he once held.

Jack: I know you have worried about this, but it was kyle that recommended you take the job. At some point, you’re going to have to accept him at his word that this is what he wants.

Diane: Well, he might have been on board at first, but I think he’s having second thoughts. I know him, and I know that it is killing him to see me in his place. So what do I do?

Adam: Well, it took some time, and a lot of finessing.

Sally: But connor agreed?

Adam: He’s willing to go to the residential program.

[ Sally sighs ]

Sally: Well, I– I know this isn’t easy, but I’m really proud of you for accepting it yourself and for convincing connor.

Adam: Ultimately, in the end, it wasn’t my choice, you know? I had to listen to what you said and put my son first. But I don’t want this. No, I don’t want any of this for him. I want him to be happy and well at home. I want the biggest problem in his life to be what movie he’s gonna go to with his pals. But none of that can happen until he gets help.

Sally: And you’re doing everything you can to make sure that’s possible.

Adam: Then why do I feel so guilty about it? When I was a kid, I was so screwed up. If I don’t know how to be a good person, how the hell am i ever gonna be a good parent? You know, did I pass this dysfunction along to him? Maybe if I had been there for him, maybe he wouldn’t have to deal with this.

Sally: Adam. Adam. No, what connor is going through is rough on all three of you. But you cannot blame yourself. You did nothing wrong. You have been an amazing parent to your son, I’ve seen it.

Adam: We’re leaving for the east coast tonight so we can get him admitted in the morning. Chelsea’s helping him pack a bag right now.

Sally: Well, that’s good. One more step in the right direction to getting connor the help he needs. Look, you have done a lot of brave things in your life, adam. I know you would deny it, but it’s true. You can and will get through this, too.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: Well, I– I mean, seriously, seriously, seeing him go through this is tearing me apart. He just told us he doesn’t even know what’s real and what’s just going around in his head. I mean, something– something broke in me when he said those words.

Sally: And that is how you know that you’re doing the right thing. It’s exactly why this decision is so important. It’s just what connor needs.

[ Adam sighs ] If advanced lung cancer

Sally: Chelsea. I’m glad I got to see you before you all go.

Chelsea: Hi, sally, I’m glad I got to see you, too. Um, I wanted to thank you for all the support you’ve been giving adam. He’s going through a lot. We all are, and I’m– I’m grateful that you’ve been there for him.

Sally: I mean, I really haven’t done anything much, just listened, so…

Chelsea: I think you’ve done more than that.

Sally: Well, like I told him, I know what a wonderful father he is and that he will always do whatever he can for connor.

Adam: Well, let’s just pray that it is enough.

Sally: I really can’t imagine what you and adam have been going through, let alone connor. He really is a great kid. And this facility sounds amazing, I’ll be sending all my good thoughts. And if there’s anything you need, seriously, please call me.

Chelsea: Thank you, sally. I appreciate that. And if I haven’t said it yet, I’m– I’m really grateful you’re back in adam’s life. Especially now, when he really needs your help.

Sally: Well, thank you. That means a lot.

Chelsea: Um, I don’t want to leave connor alone up there for too long, so I’m gonna head up. Um, meet you in a few?

Adam: Yeah.

Chelsea: Okay.

Sally: Connor really is a great kid. With two great parents who could not be more loving and caring.

[ Adam exhales sharply ]

Adam: And we are doing the right thing, mm-hmm.

Sally: You are. Now, look, I know you have a million things to do, so I won’t keep you.

Adam: Well, I don’t know how long they’re gonna let us stay after connor’s admitted, but I would like to stay with him as long as possible, so I’m not sure when we’re gonna come back.

Sally: It’s fine. I understand. Just keep in touch and let me know how it’s going, okay?

Adam: Yeah. Of course. Oh, I should get going. I still have a lot of things to do, like alerting nick and victor. You know, it’s sudden, and there’s probably a lot of things I gotta wrap up, so…

Sally: Hey, adam, do not worry about work right now, okay? I will let them know what’s going on. And you know nick will cover you on the work front, okay?

Sally: I will be thinking of you and connor and sending you both my love. And remember… all of your focus needs to be on your son.

Jack: I am not going to tell you how to handle this. That would undermine both of you, you’ll find your way through this.

Diane: I know, I could just use the advice of my co-ceo.

Jack: Honey, I love you both. You have to communicate. You’ll find your way through all of this. Look, you’re in a very unique position as co-ceo and his mother. Doesn’t make things any easier, but this is for the two of you to find a way to move forward. So the solution has to come from the two of you.

Kyle: “Terrible person”? I mean, why would you even think that? Why would I?

Claire: I appreciate you trying not to embarrass me over my past. Or yourself for being freaked out by it, but… we can be honest here. You learned more about my story, didn’t you?

Kyle: Claire, I haven’t hear–

Claire: I can tell. Yesterday, you treated me completely differently. You were mildly curious about my story in a, “wow, that’s so great you two found each other” kind of way. But today, your questions are pointed, and they’re intense.

Kyle: Okay. Okay. Yes. I did find out more about your life. And honestly, it’s all pretty shocking.

Claire: And you probably don’t even know the whole story. So you should walk away. After what you heard, no one would blame you. I have a dangerous past. You should go. Protect yourself.

Kyle: No, you’re not getting off the hook that easy. You said I don’t know all of it, so tell me your side. I’m ready to listen.

[ Phone ringing ]

Nikki: Security? Hello? No, victor’s not here. Did you try him on his cell? Yes, I can take a message. What? Jordan… escaped from the hospital? Oh, my god. Oh, my god, this can’t be happening.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: We should make sure that connor has everything he likes to eat.

Chelsea: Well, we need to figure out what foods trigger him. And all we know is that he wasn’t eating enough at school. That he was fearing contamination, but what are the specifics? Is it because the food was from the dining hall? Are there specific foods? Is it how it was plated? I mean, there’s so much we don’t know. And I don’t want to encourage his fears, but we have to make sure our son eats to support his little body. I mean, there’s so much I don’t know. There’s so much I still have to learn. I…

Adam: Well, we’re gonna figure it out, okay?

Chelsea: Well, yeah, but we can’t just guess, adam.

Adam: Aren’t you at all relieved that connor is back home? Because I sure as hell am.

Chelsea: Honestly? Not really.

Adam: Chelsea, come on. How long has it been since we’ve seen him smile like that when he walked into your apartment?

Chelsea: Too long.

Adam: I hate to say this, but maybe shipping him off to that school was more of a setback than a solution.

Chelsea: No. No. I don’t think that for a second. That school picked up on things we would’ve missed, adam. We would’ve just thought he’s become a picky eater or– or he just likes his desk to be organized. No. That school served a purpose. It got us to this point.

Adam: Right. To this point, where he’s back home. You can see the weight that has been lifted off of his shoulders, chelsea.

Chelsea: Adam, the first thing he did when he went to my place was make sure I hadn’t moved anything around in his room. His issues don’t go away because of a change of scenery. He’s still very focused on the numbers. He’s still obsessed about the germs.

Adam: But at least he is back home, and we can still get him treatment here. We can just do it locally.

Chelsea: I know you’re struggling with connor’s diagnosis. I am, too. But no one is struggling more than connor. So, it doesn’t matter what we feel. It doesn’t matter what we want. We have to make a decision. For his sake.

Daniel: Hey, you know, I don’t understand why lucy is so nervous about introducing us to this waylon guy. I mean, what father in his right mind is gonna let his daughter go to the prom with some dude that he’s never met?

Heather: Oh, right. Okay, just, uh, for the sake of argument, let’s say you met this guy.

Daniel: Uh-huh.

Heather: And you just– you can’t stand him.

Daniel: Okay.

Heather: But he asked lucy to the prom, and she’s over the moon, thrilled to go. You’re not actually gonna tell lucy she can’t go, are you?

Daniel: Yeah, maybe I am.

Heather: Okay, that’s pretty funny to me, because you’re the biggest pushover I’ve ever seen when it comes to lucy.

Daniel: That’s– no, that’s not true. I have said no to her plenty of times. Like, once when she was three, and she asked me if i would teach her how to drive.

Heather: Hm. Lucy’s always made good choices when it comes to people she’s hung out with, so I don’t see why this boy that she has a crush on will be any different.

Daniel: Sure. Let’s just hope that he’s not like me when I was his age.

Heather: Oh. Fingers crossed.

Daniel: Mm-hmm.

Heather: Okay. Well, as much as I’ve enjoyed not talking about chancellor-winters, I’m afraid it’s almost time to head back to the office.

Daniel: Ugh.

Heather: We can do this. We can do it, okay? But considering lily asked me to not rub it in her face, I just think that maybe we should head there separately and go directly to our respective offices when we get there.

Daniel: Yeah. Devon made the same request of me, so it’s probably a good plan. For as long as I have an office to go to.

Lily: Hey.

Devon: Hey.

Lily: Lunch was a good idea.

Devon: Yeah, well, you forget to eat, and I can’t relate, but I’m used to it after all these years.

Lily: Oh, so this is about my nutrition and not about distracting me from heather and daniel?

Devon: Well, if that was the plan, you just ruined it by mentioning both of them.

Lily: Yeah, that’s ’cause i know what I have to look forward to when I go back to the office.

Devon: Why? You have no reason to see them.

Lily: Uh, I do, ’cause I told esther to set up a meeting with them to catch me up on what i missed while I was gone. And now, I’d rather have a root canal.

Devon: Well, tell esther to cancel those meetings. You don’t need to talk to them. I can catch you up on everything.

Lily: I can’t avoid the head of our gaming division and a key member of our legal team forever. Which is why the sooner I get this over with, the sooner we can go back to work, business as usual.

Devon: Right. Well, do you ever think there’ll be a time where seeing both of them in the office doesn’t bother you?

Lily: Honestly, no. Which is why I think it’s best for everyone if we fire daniel and heather.

Billy: I’m sorry, excuse me for a second. What did you just say? What are you doing here? You planning another corporate purge? What the hell is going on? Hey… it’s me! Your dry skin!

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Devon: Billy, we were discussing terminating heather and daniel’s contracts.

Billy: That’s what I thought I heard. Any particular reason for that?

Devon: Yes, of course, there’s a reason, but we don’t need to get into it right now. We just feel that it’s necessary to do.

Billy: Sorry, none of my business? Is that what you’re trying to say?

Devon: No.

Billy: Except it is my business because I was voted onto the board the same day abby was, and I actually work for chancellor-winters, so I think I deserve a little more information.

Devon: I’m aware of all of that, billy. Can you just trust us on this and not turn it into a paranoid chancellor versus winters argument, please?

Billy: Well, if you can’t give me the details, then maybe you’re not confident in your decision. I’m just trying to get a handle on things here. Are there any other company divisions that you plan on gutting behind my back?

Lily: We were talking about firing two people. That’s hardly gutting a company division.

Billy: I disagree. It’s exactly what it is. I mean, daniel single-handedly built the gaming division. So back to my original question. What is the reason for this, and was I gonna get a vote on this, or was I gonna find out about it in the corporate newsletter?

Devon: No, I mean, of course you were gonna find out about it. We were gonna tell you.

Billy: You were gonna tell me. Not discuss it, not– not bring me in on the conversation. You were gonna tell me about it. I wouldn’t have heard anything about this if I didn’t walk in on this conversation. But yet, I’m the one that’s paranoid about corporate power moves.

Lily: Says the man who stole my office while I was taking care of my daughter.

Billy: Yes, I did that. That’s true. How is mattie, by the way?

Lily: She’s good, thank you.

Billy: I’m glad to hear that.

Lily: So, now that I’m back, are you going back to jabot so that I can have my office back?

Billy: Got no problem relocating my office, but I will be staying at chancellor-winters.

Lily: Oh, okay.

Devon: I’m sure they would love to have you back at your family’s company, though.

Lily: Yeah, I think so, too.

Billy: I– I agree with both of you, but unfortunately right now, I need to stay where I am to make sure that my mother’s best interests are represented, which means I’m gonna be part of every decision that this company makes.

Heather: You’ll keep your office, daniel. Probably you will.

Daniel: Or probably I won’T.

Heather: Look, if either of us is going to be fired, it’s definitely going to be me. I wouldn’t be surprised if when I arrived at the office, I find all my belongings in a cardboard box on the curb.

Daniel: It’s an effective image, but unlikely.

Heather: No, lily told me herself that terminating me is a definite possibility. She truly believes that I targeted you the minute that lucy and I got back to genoa city and that I zeroed in for the kill as soon as she left town.

Daniel: Yeah, but we both know that’s not true.

Heather: We do. She doesn’t, and I really don’t think we’re gonna be able to convince her that she’s wrong. Besides, let’s face it, I’m a lot more expendable than you are.

Daniel: Why do you say that?

Heather: Well, because my position was on a legal team that was doing perfectly well before I got there, whereas you, you’re the head of their gaming division, which has been a huge success for chancellor-winters.

Daniel: Which devon happily pointed out that chancellor-winters is not just a shareholder in omegasphere, they own it. It’s their property, it belongs to them. They are gonna continue to benefit from it whether I’m there or not.

Heather: I– I don’t know about this. Let me just, um, let me look into things legally if there’s a way I can protect you from being let go. I’m just–

Daniel: No, no, no, no, no. That is not a battle that I want to fight. Look, a contract’s a contract. I signed it. They want me gone, I’m out of there. It’s fine. And devon, he’s just looking out for his sister, so who could blame him?

Heather: But I know how much you’ve invested into omegasphere since the day you started it. I mean, you’ve poured your heart and your soul into it.

Daniel: Yes, I have.

Heather: Okay, I need to ask you a question. And it may be difficult to tell me the truth. Just please promise me you’ll tell me the truth.

Daniel: Of course I’m gonna tell you the truth.

Heather: You may lose your job. You may lose a company that you created and something that completely turned your life around.

Daniel: Yes. What was the question?

Heather: I don’t know, does that make you regret what’s happened?

Adam: Look, connor is happy that he’s home. We’re happy that he’s home, okay? I’m not suggesting that we just throw up our hands and we say, problem solved, what’s for dinner? He– he has serious issues.

Chelsea: He has ocd. We love him enough, we have to admit that. But what we can’t do is manage it by ourselves. That’s above our pay grade. We have to make a decision here.

Adam: And I’m not disagreeing with you. I’m just saying that maybe it’s a mistake to rush anything.

Chelsea: You heard what dr. Alcott said. The sooner he gets some in-depth treatment, the sooner he can gain the tools he needs to handle the illness.

Adam: I just don’t understand why you don’t want to get a second opinion before you wanna send our son away again.

Chelsea: Because it will most likely be the same evaluation, adam. And then, we’ll waste precious time. Did anything the doctor say to you seem untrue? You’ve seen connor’s behaviors. He’s told us himself about the germs and the counting and the terrible fears. Do you really think he’s been misdiagnosed?

Adam: I’m– I’m not a doctor, chelsea. You know that, that’s the point here.

Chelsea: I’m not asking you anymore, adam. I’m begging you. Please get on board with me. Please.

()

Chelsea: Moving forward is so important, adam. We need to show connor that– that his diagnosis is not some– some monster that he can’t beat. We have to show him that it is manageable and it is treatable with the proper help.

Adam: Yeah, and when did I say otherwise?

Chelsea: We don’t have to say anything. Our kid is really intuitive. Your fear, my fear, he senses it. And then, it adds to his fear and we can’t do that to him.

Adam: And we are not doing that. We are gonna get him whatever help he needs, chelsea.

Chelsea: I’ve done a lot of research on the residential programs dr. Alcott was telling us about and I found an incredible one in maryland. I think it could be the answer to our prayers. Just hear me out. I emailed it to you. Take a look. I think you’ll be just as impressed as I was.

Adam: Okay, first of all, I still don’t understand why there is nothing closer that we can check out. And second of all, even if this is the gold standard of residential facilities, we still have to convince connor to get on board with this because if we force him to go to any facility, this could make it worse.

Chelsea: Okay, well, you telling him that he doesn’t need to go away again if he doesn’t want to, not helpful.

Adam: Okay, I thought it was important for him to know that we’re hearing him, chelsea. That his opinion matters to us. The kid is suffering. He said he feels like a freak. Okay? That’s his words. And he doesn’t want to go to a hospital for crazy people.

Chelsea: We have to help him understand that there is no shame in getting help and that this actually isn’t a hospital. If we show him that we accept it, adam, he will learn to accept it. I will work on connor, okay? I will be able to convince him that this place is good for him, that it will help him, but I need you to be on my side. We have to be on the same team. We have to put aside all of our differences and– and all of our guilt, and all of our confusion, and all of our anger and realize that this is gonna help make connor better. I’m scared, too. But if we do this together, we can be the parents connor needs us to be.

Adam: All right. I will at least look at the material that you have for the place in maryland.

Billy: So what happens to the gaming division after you fire daniel? Do you fold it? You just shut it down? Sell off the intellectual properties, keep some? What? I mean, I’m assuming you thought about the practical fallout of this decision.

Devon: We haven’t gotten that far yet, no, but when we do, we will welcome your input.

Billy: Oh, I’m sure you will. You won’t even tell me the reason behind it. I mean, come on, it’s gotta be pretty serious. You’re gonna fire the person you’re in a relationship with, lily. So, you’re not in a relationship with him anymore. Is that what’s behind this?

Devon: Can you drop this, billy?

Billy: Oh, I get it now.

Devon: Can you please drop this?

Billy: So something happened between heather and daniel, and now you want to fire them both.

Daniel: Tell me something, counselor. Do, uh, I look like a man who’s filled with regrets?

Heather: You look like a man who’s dodging a question.

Daniel: Well, maybe it’s you who has the regrets and you’re just projecting. You know, yeah, sure, you like me a little, but maybe you’ve decided that I’m more trouble than I’m worth.

Heather: I adore you, daniel romalotti, and when I look at you, my heart still flutters. You are the man that brought lucy into my world and the man I went to savannah with to start a new life. And the man I am so excited to start a new chapter with, so do I regret being with you again? Absolutely not. So please, can you just answer the question?

Daniel: Heather, I promise you I have no regrets. Look, my little plan started a long time ago back in savannah. I knew that I needed to clean up my act. I knew that I needed to show you that I was that guy that you could count on, and, look, I didn’t screw it up. I mean, you’re here. I know how lucky I am. It worked.

Heather: Just maybe not the most convenient timing for lily or, um, your career.

Daniel: Yeah, well, no way is a professional disappointment gonna be more important than how I feel about you.

Heather: Okay, but we both know this is a little more than a professional disappointment. Omegasphere helped you turn your life around, helped you find yourself. I mean, we’re not talking about spreadsheets and profit-loss sheets. We’re talking about your heart.

Daniel: Yeah, you’re right. I do love omegasphere. I’m– I’m proud of everything that it’s accomplished. I’m proud of all the people that it’s helped.

Heather: You should be.

Daniel: You know, it reconnected me with my mom when she was working in tech. It reconnected me with my dad when he was doing the music for it. Lucy is the best beta tester that anyone could ever ask for. Basically, it helped every single one of my relationships. But, you know, initially, it was created as a way for me to get my act together and a way for me to bring you and lucy back into my life. So, I mean, if you look at it from that perspective, it may have served its purpose. I mean, it’s only real purpose. If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

Daniel: How about I make you a promise?

Heather: Hm. Depends on what it is.

Daniel: I promise that no matter how things turn out with devon and lily at chancellor-winters, I’m gonna be fine.

Heather: Okay. I like it. Keep going.

Daniel: No, look, think about it. I mean, I started off as a painter, right? Now, I’m doing video games, development, design. And who would’ve thought that I was doing that kind of stuff, right? So maybe there is a whole new frontier out there just waiting for me to discover it and– and I just have to pay attention and keep an open mind. I’m not worried about me. I’m more concerned about you.

Heather: Why would you say that?

Daniel: Well, one of the main reasons you came back to genoa city was the job offer from chancellor-winters.

Heather: Which I appreciated a lot and I liked the work. It was even kind of interesting, but the main reason I liked it so much was because it kept me in close proximity to you for 40 to 50 hours a week.

Daniel: Oh. Well, you know, I think that we can probably figure out a way to keep ourselves in close proximity without any help from anybody else.

Heather: And I think I could probably find another position in town.

Daniel: See? So, regardless of what happens with devon and lily, we’ve got a lot of great things to look forward to.

Heather: Yeah, as long as it doesn’t affect what we are rebuilding. I’m– I’m feeling pretty optimistic about it. Yeah. I mean, maybe you could even go back to school, get your law degree, and, uh, we could set up shop together.

Daniel: Oh. They’re not gonna make me take things like law and stuff, are they?

Heather: Um, it’s been a while, but I’m pretty sure you would. However, knowing us, if we put our heads together, I’m sure we can figure out a way around it.

Daniel: Oh. You– you want to put our heads together? Like this?

Heather: Like– like this.

Daniel: You want to try?

Heather: Yeah.

Daniel: Yeah. I think it’s working.

Lily: Well, congratulations on your brilliant deduction skills, billy. Yes, daniel and I broke up. And no, it wasn’t mutual. And yes, he and heather were together, and I didn’t know about it. So, anything else?

Billy: I’m very sorry to hear that, lily. I’m sorry that you’ve been hurt in that way, again.

Lily: Thank you. I believe that you mean that.

Billy: I wouldn’t say it if I didn’t mean it. So is that the reason why you’ve decided to make this move?

Devon: You don’t think that’s enough?

Billy: In one word, no. I get the want to react. I understand that you’re hurt, and you don’t want to see him at the office, so you want to kick daniel and heather to the curb.

Lily: This isn’t just about being hurt. This is about the success of my family’s company.

Billy: Okay, please explain that part to me, because as far as I know, omegasphere is doing very well. And heather has found a place on the legal team. So?

Lily: You don’t think the tension in the air is gonna affect the work environment? People are gonna find out about daniel and heather, and it’s gonna make them very uncomfortable.

Billy: So is tension the worst possible outcome here, or is a wrongful termination suit? Or two?

Devon: No, nobody’s gonna sue us for anything. I’ve talked to daniel about this, and he’s the one who screwed up, and he knows it. And he’s owned up to it. So I don’t think he’s just gonna turn into a jerk overnight and fight for a job that he knows is just gonna hurt her.

Lily: Exactly. He and heather don’t wanna create any more drama than they already have.

Billy: With all due respect, I think you’re being a little short-sighted here, okay? This might not end up being emotional for them. It could be about income. It could be other possibilities that we haven’t thought about yet.

Lily: Oh, well, thank you for your unsolicited speculations.

Billy: Lily, again, I am sorry. And it pisses me off that daniel would do something to you like that. Cheating on you while you’re taking care of your daughter, that is not right, but this decision that you’re making right now is a mistake. You’re letting your emotions dictate your professional choices, and you’re enabling your sister out of loyalty. Both I understand, but you’re talking about terminating two employees that this company hired for rekindling a relationship that has not crossed any boundaries yet except for the ones around lily’s heart. And again, I’m not trying to be harsh. And I hate the fact that you are going through something like this, but you’ve gotta find a way to separate the two things, okay? ‘Cause you’re about to make a decision that is gonna be very difficult to come back from.

Devon: As annoying as he was, you know he did make some valid points.

Lily: Yeah, well, I don’t agree, so… type 2 diabetes?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. Get your spring going

Lily: You know, way back when jill hired billy and me to work at chancecom, she hired us as a team because she didn’t trust billy’s judgment. And I’m sorry, but that hasn’t changed. So, he doesn’t get the right to judge me on how I make decisions for the company.

Devon: I understand that. I do, I get it. I still think though that we should probably take some time to let the dust settle before we make any moves.

Lily: I don’t need time to let the dust settle. I’ve already made my decision.

Devon: So, you weren’t affected by anything billy just said?

Lily: No. I’m sorry, billy abbott lecturing me on keeping emotions out of business? When has he ever done that? And if you’ve forgotten, ask jack.

Devon: I haven’t forgotten, but separate that.

Lily: Okay, well, do you agree that the work environment sets the tone for productivity?

Devon: I do, yes.

Lily: Okay, and are you okay with me being uncomfortable at my own company?

Devon: No, of course not.

Lily: All right, well then how else do you expect me to feel being around daniel and heather all day, every day?

Devon: I think that eventually, you will figure out how to cope. And you’ll be fine–

Lily: Oh, my god. Okay, you know what? Honestly, I am done having this conversation. So, I’m gonna go.

Abby: Hey, guys.

Lily: Hi, abby.

Abby: Hm. What just happened?

Daniel: Well, you know, I have the perfect way for us to continue to work side by side doing what we’re both best at.

Heather: I can’t wait to hear it.

Daniel: We open one of those fancy art law boutiques.

Heather: Of course, those art law boutiques. I’m not sure that’s even a thing.

Daniel: Great, well then we’ll have a corner on the market. Come on, a painting with every lawsuit? How could that idea possibly fail?

Heather: What happened? Where’d you just go? Or do I already know?

Daniel: It’s a little hard to forget that I’m the guy that broke lily’s heart. We’re sitting here, we’re having this conversation right now because her and devon, they’re talking about getting rid of us.

Heather: Daniel, did you even hear me earlier? I was happy to be at chancellor-winters because it meant being near you. Okay, subconscious or not, this is what I wanted. I mean, do I really even want to stay at chancellor-winters feeling guilty about being in a job that lily helped me get? I mean, maybe if I just go in there today and she gets to me first and I stand there while she fires me, that’ll be enough for her and then she will let you keep your job.

Daniel: No, absolutely not. If she wants to fire me, I’m not gonna fight it. I’m not gonna exacerbate the whole situation. But you know, maybe it’s time we stop second-guessing what they’re gonna do and we get proactive about this.

Heather: Proactive how, exactly?

Daniel: By doing something that would benefit everybody that’s involved. I could march in there, I could resign. Maybe that would be the best way for me to make amends and– and to keep the peace.

Adam: You’re right.

Chelsea: Which part?

Adam: The program does seem to be top-notch.

Chelsea: Keep reading. It gets better.

Adam: Well, the director is world-renowned and former patients rave about how it changed their life, you know? Connor’s school vouches for it. I mean, where was this place when I was growing up? I didn’t have ocd, but I had plenty of other issues.

Chelsea: I felt the same way when I read it. You and I both had very complicated childhoods, which led to complicated adult lives. I just feel like we’ll never forgive ourselves if connor looks back on this time and thinks we didn’t do everything we could to help him.

Billy: Hey.

Chelsea: Hey.

Billy: Summer said I could find you here. Brought you some takeout. How’s connor today?

Chelsea: Well…

Billy: This, uh, this in-person facility seems pretty great, doesn’t it?

Adam: And you know that how?

Billy: Chelsea shared the information with me and, you know, I read through it, but to be honest, I was pretty impressed.

Adam: You were?

Billy: Yeah. I mean, it seems like the perfect place to trust with your kid. You know, clear communication. They’re very open about the treatment programs and protocols going forward. Not to mention support for parents and guardians so they’re not left out in the wilderness trying to figure out how to move forward.

Chelsea: Exactly. Connor needs some guidance. We all do. This is very new for all of us.

Adam: So, you’re already in the loop. And you already have an opinion. Why do I suddenly feel outnumbered? Hm? Is this an ambush? (Vo) welcome to lobsterfest. Is your party ready?

Chelsea: No, this is not an ambush, adam. I emailed billy the information so he could take a look. That’s all. Consider it a second opinion.

Adam: Okay, well, in case this isn’t obvious, which I’m sure that it is, the second opinion that I was looking for was gonna come from a professional mental health expert. A specialist. Not your boyfriend, who knows absolutely nothing about ocd. Or is connor’s parents, by the way, so why does he get a say in this?

Billy: I’m not saying I do. I’m just simply here to offer what chelsea asked me for and that was input.

Adam: Just so we’re clear, this is 100% chelsea’s and my decision.

Billy: Absolutely. Couldn’t agree more.

Devon: So, before you showed up, lily had just heard billy out about heather and daniel. And then she shut me down when I said that billy made some good points. And then she stormed off ’cause she just was tired of having the conversation all together.

Abby: Sadly, you and I had a preview of that reaction when we put amanda and chance through something similar. Only worse.

Devon: Yeah, I’ve thought about the similarities of that many times. You know, lily is getting through it. She’s– she’s gonna be fine. She’s just bouncing back and forth between anger and pain.

Abby: Of course, who could blame her?

Devon: At the same time, billy pointed out that emotional reactions have practical ramifications.

Abby: Okay, so what’s the answer?

Devon: I have no idea what the answer is. I’m hoping we can find a solution that causes the least amount of damage as possible. Maybe heather and daniel can work from home, or on a different floor of the building.

Abby: There seems to be an option that you’re avoiding.

Devon: Yeah, well, that’s– that’s ’cause the more I think about it, the more I can see that billy might be right. That firing daniel and heather could be a mistake.

Abby: I couldn’t disagree more. They should be fired.

Daniel: Okay, why don’t we go over our options– thank you– for these meetings with lily, where we, um, catch her up on everything that happened while she was in california with mattie. Wow, this is gonna be excruciating.

Heather: Not if we keep it strictly professional.

Daniel: Sure. Okay, option one, we call esther, tell her we need to reschedule.

Heather: Right, and that makes us look like cowards.

Daniel: Right, so that’s off the table. Option two, I put us all out of our misery and I resign.

Heather: Nope, I can’t let you do that.

Daniel: It might be better for everyone.

Heather: Daniel, I keep on telling you this, it’s too soon. Okay, maybe if omegasphere was just your job, but it’s not, it’s your passion. And although you may say it served a purpose to bring us back together, you cannot just walk away. You would regret that for the rest of your life.

Daniel: It’s a chance I might be willing to take.

Heather: Okay, hold on, maybe– maybe all we need is just a cooling-off period, the three of us. Yes, lily is hurt and angry right now, but she’s always seemed like a reasonable and level-headed person. What do we do?

Daniel: I don’t know. Maybe she’ll just get her coffee and leave and wait to talk to us back at the office when we’re supposed to meet.

Heather: Hm, or maybe she won’T. And in that case, I will gladly walk over there and give her my resignation letter right now if you promise me you do not walk away from the company that means so much to you.

Daniel: Okay, don’t do or say anything. Just let her say whatever she has to first. Okay, when you turn around, you’re gonna see someone.

Billy: Look, adam, don’t get mad at chelsea for keeping me in the loop. Okay, I’m only trying to be here for her so she has someone to lean on. I’m not trying to tell you how to raise your kid.

Adam: Well, that’s good to know.

Billy: What about you? Do you have someone that you can talk to about this? Because look, it’s not just about helping connor, okay? This is about you two making sure that you feel supported and trying to figure out the best way to be there for connor.

Adam: Yes, sally gave me some useful advice, including what you just pointed out. Connor has never needed us more than he needs us right now. And we need the people around him to support us on that. So, if this helps connor, that is all that matters. So, let’s move forward and do whatever it takes to get him into that program.

Devon: Now wait, why do you think heather and daniel should get fired?

Abby: Devon, when you and i got together, amanda went to virginia to take care of her mother. Partly because her mother needed her, but also partly so she didn’t have to face us every day.

Devon: That’s true.

Abby: And lily and daniel have been close since they were kids. And I’m sure that lily will always hold a special place in her heart for daniel. And yes, lily is hurt right now, but I’m sure that she’s not gonna begrudge daniel his happiness with heather.

Devon: No, she would definitely not do that ’cause she’s an exceptional person.

Abby: So the kind thing for daniel and heather to do would be for them to resign.

Devon: Yeah.

Abby: Lily shouldn’t have to dread going into the office every day. It’s her office. And what, she has to just watch them be happy together? Lily gave daniel and heather that job. I mean, she made this possible for them.

Devon: I know that. I know she brought daniel and heather in, but she’s in a position of power. And if she uses that power to punish them for something personal, don’t you think that’s a little unprofessional or unethical?

Abby: So what, lily is supposed to just suck it up?

Devon: She’s definitely been through a lot worse, and I know that she will eventually get through this. And in the meantime, I can do whatever I can to help keep her away from daniel and heather.

Abby: Yes, that’s exactly what the ceo of chancellor-winters should be doing. Worrying about seating arrangements to protect his sister.

Devon: It would also be me protecting our company. Because billy also pointed out that there are some serious legal issues at stake here. Especially with someone involved who is a very experienced, high-powered attorney. So, the problem is– is we can’t predict how heather and daniel are gonna react to getting fired for no other reason than they fell back in love.

Daniel: Hi.

Lily: So, I was gonna wait ’til we got to the office to do this, but I figure I might as well do it now. Devon and I spoke, and you both are terminated, effective immediately. So, we will give you a great severance package, and that’s just the way it’s gonna be.

Daniel: Okay. Lily, I am so sorry that this is the place that it’s gotten to.

Lily: Yeah, well, you should have thought of that before you betrayed me.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Alarm ringing ]

Christine: No way. What?

Danny: You’ve got to be kidding me.

Christine: Wait, do you think it’s just a false alarm? We can ignore it?

Danny: As much as I want to stay here, I want to make sure that we have a long life together.

Christine: Yeah, good. Give me my, yeah. Switch.

Danny: Yeah, my shirt.

Christine: Oh, my gosh, I can’t believe it.

Danny: Come on, come on.

Christine: Okay.

Danny: Let’s go. You got it?

Christine: Yeah. Okay.

Danny: Come.

Audra: Hey, any chance you want company?

Sally: Audra, hi. Um, I am waiting for adam, but you’re more than welcome to join me ’til he gets here.

Audra: Uh, I don’t want to intrude.

Sally: No, no, not at all. Really, you’re saving me from reading this annoying article about a wildly successful design firm that is not mine.

Audra: Hm. Feel free to vent. I could use someone to vent to in return.

Sally: Yeah, I was actually gonna ask if things were in a better place with tucker since we spoke, but it sounds like not so much.

Audra: Well, I wish I could say they were. You know, I tried to take your advice, to fight for the relationship. But as much as it kills me to say it, I don’t think it’s worth saving.

Tucker: Hey, ashley, it’s me again. Uh, I assume you’re getting these messages. So, first you tell me that all is forgiven. That you want to pick up where we left off, run glissade together, reboot our relationship. And then hours later, you text me, what was it, forget everything? And now, you’re not returning my calls, so now you don’t ever want to see me again? Is that it? Anyway, if something is up with you, I would like to meet. In person, please. Please call me back, or text me. Let me know when and where. Thanks.

[ Ashley laughing ]

Jack: Hey, ash. What are you watching? Ash?

[ Ashley laughing ]

Ashley: Hi. How you doing?

Jack: Uh, I’m doing fine.

Ashley: I’m binge watching. I’m on season three.

Jack: I didn’t realize you had that much free time.

Ashley: Yeah, well, keeps me out of trouble, right? Did you want to talk to me? About business or something? Because I can pause this.

Jack: Actually, yes. I would like to know what is going on. The virus that causes shingles is sleeping…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: Nothing’s going on.

Jack: You’re binge watching a sitcom in our living room.

Ashley: So?

Jack: It’s not like you.

Ashley: Who says?

Jack: Well, billy, for one. He said he ran into you at society and you weren’t yourself at all. I’m just wondering what’s going on?

Ashley: I just wasn’t feeling very good, so I decided to come home and chill. I find it relaxing. I mean, you should try it sometime. It’s a lot cheaper than all that booze you drink. And what’s wrong with everybody? And what is the big deal? Traci had to shove it down my throat that I was wrong about what happened in paris, billy doesn’t think I’m, acting like myself. And you have a problem with how I spend my free time. What do you all want from me, anyway?

Sally: I don’t want to tell you how to feel, but how is love not worth saving?

Audra: When maybe it just feels like love, but it’s actually stupidity.

Sally: Okay, I don’t obviously know you or tucker very well, but you seemed pretty adamant last time we spoke about your feelings for him and that you guys had a unique connection.

Audra: Yeah, but you know what? Unique doesn’t always mean healthy.

Sally: True. Yeah. But, I mean, it doesn’t always mean easy either. I mean, if I’ve told you how many times adam and I have been through rough times.

Audra: But has he ever used you in some sick love triangle?

Sally: Adam and I have had some romantic complications, um, but no, not like that. Is that what tucker’s doing to you?

Audra: You know, he– he swears he adores me, that I’m the one, but he just can’t seem to let go of ashley. And for all his declarations that she’s no threat, she is there every time I turn around.

Sally: Meaning that she’s the one showing up and in his face.

Audra: And in mine.

Sally: Yeah, that’s not good.

Audra: Yeah, I tried giving him ultimatums. Either cut her off or I’m gone. Now, he’s come up with the most outrageous excuse to justify staying in her life.

Sally: Oh, god, I’m dying to hear what that could be.

Audra: He’s claiming that she has some legitimate psychological issue. And that her decision to pursue him again is just a desperate cry for help.

Sally: Seriously? Because ashley abbott seems like one of the most confident and stable people in this town.

Audra: No, of course she is. So she’s either faking it to win him back or he’s just made up this excuse to stay in her life. Either way, I can’t keep putting myself through this. I am done with tucker. And this time, I mean it.

[ Alarm ringing ]

Phyllis: Oh, hey guys! This is crazy, right? I was just getting, you know, a cup of coffee and some oj and then this happened. You know? Wow, look at you. You look unkempt, christine. What’s going– what’s going on? Oh, oh my goodness. Were you guys in the middle of a little… oh, that’s tough. You must be really frustrated.

Danny: Yeah, it looks like everybody’s coming back inside.

Christine: Yeah, it must have been a false alarm. If we had taken a little longer to get dressed, we could have stayed upstairs in the comfort of our room.

Phyllis: Oh, well, better safe than sorry, right?

Christine: Your concern is touching.

Phyllis: Just looking out for my pals, that’s all.

Christine: Wait, hold on. Are you bleeding?

Phyllis: No.

Christine: Wait, let me see your finger.

Phyllis: Just a hang nail. And what are you, a manicurist?

Christine: Hey, I’m just curious how you managed to wound yourself having a glass of orange juice. You know, I wonder if somebody pulled that alarm on purpose.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Phyllis: What? Oh, god. Who would do such a thing?

Christine: Yeah, let’s think about that. Someone who would pull a fire alarm under false pretenses is obviously deeply disturbed and doesn’t care about diverting emergency crews away from an actual emergency.

Phyllis: Okay, okay, maybe the batteries were dead or it malfunctioned in some way.

Danny: You want to go with that?

Christine: Or maybe some poor, insecure woman yanked the alarm, hurt her finger.

Phyllis: Are you kidding me? What are you insinuating right now?

Christine: Only that it was you.

Phyllis: Are you gonna let her talk to me like this?

Danny: I just hope you’re as innocent as you’re acting right now.

Phyllis: This is absolutely outrageous! What motive would I possibly have?

Christine: Uh, jealousy. You knew we were upstairs and you couldn’t stand the thought of danny and I being together.

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness! The only reason I knew you were upstairs doing something is because you came down here all half-naked and disheveled?

Christine: I saw you earlier. You were taunting me about how sad and lonely I must be because danny rejected me.

Phyllis: I was truly concerned for you. Concerned. And you did contradict me.

Christine: Yeah, because I actually felt sorry for you. I did. And then you just went on and on about how you were gonna go see danny at his concert when he’s already invited me to go with him.

Phyllis: Oh, that’s a lie. She’s lying.

Danny: No, she’s not lying.

Christine: You followed me upstairs. You probably listened at the door, didn’t you? And when you knew we were together, it drove you crazy.

Phyllis: The only crazy thing here is that he would be interested in someone like you.

Ashley: I went through a really hard time with tucker and– and I’m really sorry if– if– if me watching a sitcom is just not cool for you.

Jack: No, wait. You have every right to do whatever you need to get your mind off of tucker mccall. I just think this is a somewhat erratic way.

Ashley: I’m just trying to figure it out. I don’t like this. I don’t like this at all. I think I need a vacay.

Jack: A vacay… actually, maybe that’s a great idea. You and traci can go off to some warm, sunny beach.

Ashley: No, I want to get away from my family. I want a vacation from all of you. You’re not strong enough for this, ash. And you’re not helping. You’re raising suspicion. Let go. Hand it over to me.

Tucker: Hey. Hey, audra, wait a minute. Really? You were just gonna–

Audra: What do you want?

Tucker: Well, you never answered me about glissade.

Audra: Hmm, funny. I thought I made myself crystal clear. Where’s the confusion?

Tucker: Hey, what’s going on with ashley has nothing to do with what I feel for you or what I know you feel for me.

Audra: Yeah, because you know so much.

Tucker: About you? About us? Damn right, I do. And anyway, we’ve got a company to run, don’t we? We shouldn’t let this personal stuff get in the way of that.

Audra: We’re not gonna work this out, tucker. So, how can we possibly work together?

Tucker: We’ve never had any problem finding our way back to each other in the past?

Audra: You just don’t get it. I’m angry, okay? I feel used, okay? And I’m done fighting for you. And ashley’s latest sick seduction attempt.

Tucker: That’s my point, audra. I think she’s sick. Really sick. She’s not–

Audra: Oh, my god. She is playing you. She’s not some fragile flower having a mental collapse. And quite frankly, I wouldn’t give a damn if she was. You know what my problem is? Even if she does need help, the fact that you want to be the one to save her, okay? Not her friends, not her family. It has to be you. That’s not healthy for me. So, to answer your question, I’m out. Romantically, professionally, completely. Is that clear enough for you? Oh… stuffed up again?

Tucker: It’s so real what we have. It’s as good as it gets. And what’s going on with ashley… I have to help her. I owe her that. Do you understand?

Audra: Well, knock yourself out. Just know that it comes at a price. Me.

Tucker: Well, I mean, but she… I care about her.

Audra: Yeah.

Tucker: I care about her, and I always will. But I am not in love with her. Don’t you still care about noah?

Audra: What?

Tucker: Yes. Don’t you still care about noah? And will you ever stop caring about noah? Did you expect me to just– no, listen to me. Did you expect me to just stop having any feelings whatsoever toward ashley? She has been a big part of my life for a long time, audra. And I’m going to do whatever I need to do to help her now. She needs my help right now. And then, I swear to you, I will do whatever it takes. I will spend every waking hour trying to fix us. But in the meantime, don’t– don’t abandon yourself. Don’t throw away your career because of all this.

Audra: You really think I can’t succeed without you?

Tucker: I know you can succeed without me. Look how much work we’ve put into this company. We’ve got the press release announcing your role. We’ve got all these meetings scheduled all over europe.

Audra: Yeah, that got postponed because of ashley.

Tucker: Yeah. Okay. I just hope that you’ll take a second and think about it and think what you might be missing. I think you’re missing a big opportunity here.

Audra: You know, even if this is a mistake, I just don’t care anymore. It’s not the first one I’ve made and it won’t be the last. But you know, I think this is one of the smartest moves I’ve ever made. To extricate myself from you.

Tucker: Hey, now, hold on.

Audra: Don’t touch me!

Nate: You heard the lady.

Adam: Hi.

Sally: Hi. Welcome back. How did your follow-up session go with the ocd specialist?

Adam: Uh, not great. Connor hated being there. And I can’t say that I loved it either.

Sally: Is it the doctor? Does he not connect with her?

Adam: No, it’s not that. It’s, um, everything else. The diagnosis, the treatment options, the feelings that he’s struggling with. I mean, he begged us to come back home. And we brought him back home. But I don’t think it’s gonna be for long if chelsea and dr. Alcott get their way. I mean, you should’ve heard him. He said that he hates himself.

Sally: You know what? Let’s not do this here, okay? Let’s go someplace more private where we can talk. Okay.

Traci: Hey. Did– did I hear ashley in here?

Jack: Yeah, she just stormed out of here.

Traci: Uh-oh. What did you say, jack?

Jack: I have no idea. When I walked in, she was watching a sitcom on her tablet, laughing like a teenager.

Traci: Well, good. That’s– that’s better than the prickly attitude she’s had around here lately.

Jack: No. No, this was very strange. When have you known our sister to binge watch anything? Unless it’s a documentary.

Traci: Jack, I write romance novels. Thank god people need escapism. And she’s had a really stressful time.

Jack: No, I get that. This was different. It wasn’t what she was watching. It was her whole demeanor. It was– she just seemed unhinged.

Traci: You’re really worried?

Jack: Yes. So was billy. He had a similar experience at society. He said she was not herself.

Traci: Oh. You know how concerned I was when we were in paris together, but since we’ve been home, she promises she’s put the entire episode and tucker mccall behind her. But maybe she did that for my benefit. Maybe she’s covering and this has hit her harder than even I realized.

Jack: Yeah, I know. It was very hard. She first thought he was gaslighting her, and then–

Traci: And then, she had to come to terms with the fact that he was right. That she had exaggerated events. And not by just a little bit. She’d blown things up into a violent exchange.

Jack: Couldn’t have been easy for her to admit that. To herself or to tucker.

Traci: Yeah, and it sounds like it’s taken its toll. For her to have misread reality like–

Ashley: And the psychoanalyzing continues, doesn’t it? For the love of god, please just make it stop. (Vo) you might be used to living with your albuterol asthma

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ashley: I’m fine. Tucker has not reduced me to an emotional mess. I have put all of that behind me, and isn’t that exactly what you wanted me to do?

Jack: Yes, it is.

Ashley: So, why are the two of you harping on this? Because frankly, you talk about tucker a lot more than I do.

Traci: Ashley, we would be thrilled if you were over tucker and all the damage he’s done.

Ashley: Great, so be thrilled. We can celebrate! The mystery of paris has been solved. I was wrong. Now, I’d love to move on with my life, but I can’t, because the two of you are constantly whispering about me behind my back. “Ashley’s watching a sitcom. Oh no, maybe we should have her committed?”

Jack: That is not how I would characterize our earlier encounter. You have to admit, you are acting strangely.

Ashley: It has to stop. I do not need or want you to be watching me like a hawk for any kind of weakness.

Traci: Ashley, I’m sorry if you think that we’re hovering or you feel cornered, but you can’t blame us to be protective of you.

Ashley: I can blame you, and I do. I am solid, and I want to move on with my life. So back the hell off and let me!

Jack: Ashley, listen. I give up. I have tried to reach out to her, to talk to her. She insists on doing this her way. Maybe it’s time we let go.

Traci: No, no, no, no. I– I don’t know, but I think that would be a big mistake.

Sally: What did the doctor say?

Adam: She wants him to go to a, um, residential treatment center. There’s only a few in the country, and I guess one of the best ones is on the east coast.

Sally: Okay. I mean, that’s a big step.

Adam: It’s– it’s a huge step.

Sally: But maybe that’s what he needs. You know, uh, going to a place that specializes in this where he can get focused help.

Adam: In theory, sure, but connor wants nothing to do with it. I mean, he begged me not to make him go to this.

Sally: Yeah, I mean, I can see how it would be scary. Did he say anything specific about what upsets him?

Adam: Oh, he just said that he has trouble getting used to new places.

Sally: But he got used to the school. I thought he liked it there.

Adam: Yeah, we– we thought that, but it seems that it was harder than we realized. There was things that he never told us, or there was things that we didn’t pick up on.

Sally: You did say that he changed his dorm room.

Adam: Yeah. And then he admitted the real reason that he did it is because the numbers scared him, his room number. He has good and– and bad numbers.

Sally: I don’t understand.

Adam: Some numbers scare him. His room number was 23, and he had to change it because two and three add up to five.

Sally: So he’s constantly calculating, making sure the numbers don’t cause trouble?

Adam: I can’t even tell you because I don’t even entirely understand.

Sally: Man, that must be exhausting for him. I had no idea he was struggling with these kind of thoughts.

Adam: Yeah, well, none of us did.

Sally: Well, maybe a facility can help then.

Adam: I was reading up on it this morning, and they do something called exposure and response prevention. They make you face your obsessions. They literally trigger your anxiety. And they give you support. It’s in a controlled environment. But then they coach you not to respond with your compulsive behaviors.

Sally: Well, it sounds like they have worked out a program that’s proven to help. That’s promising.

Adam: Yeah, I mean, if it works.

[ Adam sighs ] What– what if this just triggers all of his fears? And it makes it worse?

Christine: Well, you know, pulling a fire alarm is a felony, and you still are on probation. I bet if we checked that alarm, there would be traces of your blood or fingerprints.

Phyllis: Oh. Ooh. Good thing you’re not the da anymore.

Christine: You’re right, I’m not, but I could still file a report as a concerned citizen.

Phyllis: Oh, you’d do anything to get rid of me, wouldn’t you?

Christine: I just think the world would be a much safer place with you behind bars.

Danny: Okay, okay, enough, all right? Nobody’s calling the cops. Hey, you know what? This ends right here. I sure as hell hope that cricket’s theory’s wrong. But either way, you have got to let this fixation go with us, with me. All right, you’ve got to move on phyllis, you hear me? It’s over. Okay? Come on, let’s go back upstairs.

Christine: Hm, that’s a great idea.

Tucker: Nate, please mind your own business.

Nate: Please stop harassing my friend.

Tucker: There’s no harassment going on here, man, we’re having a private conversation.

Audra: Okay, yeah, and we are done talking. Buy me a cup of coffee?

Nate: It’d be my pleasure. Y’all wayfair makes it so easy

President biden: U.S. Coast guard units were stationed nearby , thank god. Representatives from the federal highway administration, the fbi, department of transportation and army core of engineers were all working together to coordinate an emergency response. Officials at the scene estimate eight people were unaccounted for still, that number might change. And the search and rescue operations continue for all of those remaining as we speak. I spoke with the governor as well as the mayor of baltimore, the united states senators and congressmen and our department of transportation secretary is on the scene. We will send all resources as we respond to the emergency and rebuild that port together. Everything so far indicates that this was a terrible accident. At this time, we have no other indication or reason to believe there was any intentional act. The personnel on board the ship were able to alert the maryland apartment of transportation that they lost control of their vessel, as you all know, as a result, local authorities were able to close the bridge for traffic before the bridge was struck, undoubtedly saving lives lives. All of the families, especially those waiting for the news of their loved ones right now — i know every minute in this circumstance feels like a lifetime. We just don’t know, it’s terrible. We are incredibly grateful for the rescuers and the people of baltimore, we are with you, we will stay with you as long as it takes. Like the governor said, you are maryland tough, baltimore strong, we will get through this together. I promise we are not leaving. Here’s what’s happening now, the search and rescue operation are our top priority. Ship traffic in the port of baltimore has bee until further notice. We will need to clear the channel before ship traffic can resume. The army corps of engineers is on the spot and will clear the channel. The port of baltimore is one of the nation’s largest shipping hubs. I’ve been there a number of times that senator and vice president and it handles a record amount of cargo. It’s also the top port in america for both imports and exports for automobiles and light trucks. Around 850,000 vehicles go through that port every single year. We will get up and running as soon as possible. 15,000 jobs depend on that port. We will do everything we can to protect those jobs and help those workers. The bridge is also critical for travel. Not just for baltimore but for the northeast corridor. Over 30,000 vehicles cross the fancis scott key bridge on a daily basis. It’s one of the most important elements for the economy in the northeast and the quality of life. My transportation secretary is there now. As i told governor moore, we will move heaven and earth to rebuild the bridge as soon as humanly possible. We will work hand-in-hand with the support of maryland to support maryland, whatever they ask for. We will work with our partners in congress to make sure the state gets the support it needs. It’s my intention that federal government will pay for the entire cost of reconstructing that bridge. I expect congress to support my effort. This will tke some time. People of baltimore can count on us to stick with them every step of the way until the port is reopen and the bridge is rebuilt. You know, we are not leaving until this job gets done. We are not leaving until then. I want to say god bless everybody, everyone harmed this morning and their families. May god bless the first responders, many of whom risked their lives. The reason I’m not going to take a lot of questions, there are remaining issues that are open and we have to determine what’s going to happen in terms of the rescue mission.

Reporter: Do you plan to go to baltimore, sir?

President biden: As quickly

Reporter: This was a ship that appeared to be at fault. Should they be held responsible?

President biden: We are going to pay for it and get the bridge rebuilt and open. We are not going to wait for that.

Reporter: What about not attending the meeting this week?

President biden: We will have plenty of time to talk about —

[Reporters asking questions]

The francis scott key bridge in baltimore over the patapsco river, importantly, the president said this is a terrible accident no other explanation other than that. And that they will pay for the rebuilding of the bridge and not wait for blame to be assessed on either party, the shipping company or any other factor. I want to bring in former national transportation safety board chairman — share with the audience what they are doing at this stage and with the next couple of weeks and months will look like.

They will be leading this investigation with the assistance of the U.S. Coast guard, the ntsb is already gathering a lot of information. There are several things that will help the investigation. One, survivors, getting a firsthand account of what was going on in that ship. And a voyage data recorder, it’ll explain many parameters with what was going on with that ship come at the machine room, rudder, steering gear, and videos of the bridge — the ship’s bridge. There’s a lot of information that will help the ntsb and coast guard put this all together.

Robert, in terms of the potential of an accident of this magnitude, is this something that either the ntsb, army corps of engineers, department of transportation, imagined could happen with so much vessel traffic going through a waterway like this? Or is this something that is not planned for or anticipated in any way, shape, or form? Rico I think the response we saw today I think the response we saw today isn’t good indication that the communities are prepared for mass casualty events. There is an amount of planning that goes on behind the scenes.

On the scene in baltimore, nicole, for the audience’s benefit, what are the infrastructure challenges and potential economic impact on the baltimore economy and northeastern economy reference by the president?

Absolutely, this is really a hub of the northeast. And he vowed that the federal government is going to pay everything a penny for this recovery, telling the press that we are going to rebuild it together, citing that the army corps of engineers was here to clear out the port of baltimore. You heard the president say there are 30,000 vehicles a day that cross the francis scott key bridge here. In 2023, there were 52.3 million tons of cargo that were carried through the port of baltimore, amounting to about $80 bilion. A tremendous amount we are hearing from law enforcement officials and the governor, the mayor saying that yes, we know this is a key commerce hub. The focus today is on rescue and recovery. We have to rebuild and figure out how to get the port up and running again.

Our thanks to robert and nicole. Our coverage will continue on “cbs news” streaming, your local news, and of course tonight on the “cbs evening news.” This has been a cbs news special report.

Christine: I love you too.

Jack: I don’t know what more we can do for her. I can’t even ask her how she’s doing without getting some kind of lecture or a tantrum.

Traci: Jack, we can’t give up on family.

Jack: I tried everything in me to stop her from falling in with that man again and she ignored me. Now, she ignores my every effort to try to help her now that he’s broken her heart again. And have I once said, I told you so?

Traci: Jack, maybe not in so many words. And maybe this explains the prickly attitude she’s had around here lately. Because the judgment is there. It’s just right below the surface. Jack, she’s deeply humiliated.

Jack: The woman that just gave us a dressing down was not humiliated. She was absolutely sure of herself, insisting that she’s fine. Maybe we ought to listen to her.

Traci: I don’t know what the answer is, but I am not letting this go. I watched her closely. And you’re right, there is something off. Now, every instinct I have is screaming that this is bigger than some push-pull obsession she may have with tucker.

Ashley: So, we’re back to that, are we? You think I need psychological help? That is so patronizing. I don’t need a therapist.

Tucker: What’s the big deal? What are you afraid you might learn?

Ashley: For your information, I saw somebody when I was in paris. A psychologist friend of mine. I bared my soul.

Tucker: And?

Ashley: He says I’m as perfectly normal as the next person. No issues whatsoever. So there.

Tucker: And what if your memory of this chat you had with your therapist friend in paris is as crystal clear as the fight we had in paris?

Ashley: Ah, really? Please, we’ve been over this. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. What happened in that cafe was a very isolated circumstance, and I’ve apologized, and I thought we moved on.

Tucker: Perfect, then what do you have to lose? If you’re okay, then prove it. You can throw it right back in my face. But see someone. See someone unbiased. Here, in genoa city.

Ashley: Yeah, I’m happy with my friend’s analysis.

Tucker: Right, your friend, who– who probably told you exactly what you wanted to hear.

Ashley: Who I trust to tell me if something was wrong with me.

Tucker: All right, you can do this now, or you can do it later, but I’m not gonna give up until you’ve seen someone.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Devon: Hey, daniel. You have a second?

Daniel: Yeah, hey. What’s going on?

Devon: Hey. I just thought it’d be a good idea for you and I to talk to each other before everybody gets here today, because I have some things that I wanna say to you.

Daniel: Yeah, okay. Lay it on me.

Devon: Um, obviously, you know that I’m never gonna be happy about the whole situation with you and lily and how everything went down.

Daniel: Yeah, we– we– we discussed this already. And, you know, however you’re feeling about me, I understand.

Devon: Right, but you did come clean about it, and you kept your word, and I just wanna say that I appreciate you doing that.

Daniel: Well, you don’t need to praise me for that. You know, how could I not tell lily the truth? Um, I care about her, I always have, I always will. I don’t wanna make the situation worse by lying to her.

Devon: And I’m glad that you feel that way. But you know that there’s no coming back, right?

Daniel: I’m not sure what you mean.

Devon: I mean that if you wake up one morning and you regret what you did, or you think that you made a mistake, that’s gonna be your problem to deal with, not lily’S.

Daniel: Okay, um, lily is amazing. She’s somebody that I have cared about and respected for most of my life now. But I have a chance at getting my family back after I completely blew it up. So, you know, as far as regretting it, I– I don’t think that’s gonna happen.

Devon: Well, that’s great. I’m just saying in case it does, I don’t want the thought to even enter your mind that lily should give you a second chance.

Danny: Hey.

Christine: Hey.

Danny: Wow! You look gorgeous.

Christine: Thank you!

Danny: Please. So, um, did you get my message?

Christine: I did.

Danny: And? Too corny?

[ Both laugh ]

Christine: Danny romalotti singing me a beautiful voicemail. I feel like the luckiest woman on the planet.

Danny: I know exactly who the luckiest person is at this table, and it is definitely not you.

[ Christine chuckles, sighs ]

Christine: Oh!

Danny: Yeah?

Christine: Um, so about your proposition.

Danny: Right. Um… were you able to look at your schedule?

Christine: I was.

Danny: Oh, no. Not good.

Christine: It looks like I might be able to clear it for the next few months. Which means, if your invitation is still open, I would love to go on the first leg of the tour with you.

[ Christine chuckles ]

Danny: Amazing. Absolutely amazing.

Victoria: So how did everyone sleep? Let me rephrase that. Did anyone sleep?

Claire: I did. Thank you. Off and on.

Victoria: Um, once you went upstairs after your dream?

Nikki: What dream?

Claire: I was so sure I couldn’t sleep, and then I conked out right here, and in the dream, I saw my life as if I’d grown up as a newman.

Nikki: Oh, my goodness. That must have been interesting.

Victoria: That makes me so sad.

Claire: I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to upset you.

Victoria: No, no, not at you, sweetheart. I’m just thinking that I’m angry at the woman who took everything from you that you deserve to have. She can’t take anything anymore, though.

Nikki: Please tell me your dream was happy.

Claire: It was. Most of it was really beautiful.

Nikki: Only most of it?

Claire: Except for a few horrible moments where jordan crept in and turned it into a nightmare.

Nikki: Oh, you too, huh? I’m surprised she wasn’t too busy haunting my dream to be in yours.

Victoria: Well, haunting us is the only thing that she can do now, because her reign of terror is over.

Nikki: And I thought that I would feel more at peace, more in charge of my life after facing her. I don’t know why I thought it would be so simple. I mean, did I forget who we were dealing with?

Victoria: How could any of us seen that coming? That jordan would stand right in front of us and poison herself with the same toxin that she brought to use on you and dad? How could any of us seen that?

Claire: I can’t help but wonder if things should’ve ended differently.

Sometimes jonah wrestles

with falling asleep…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: Thank god you’re safe, okay? All of you. Had I known what that woman was up to, I would never have let you go there alone.

Victoria: It’ll take some time, daddy, but we’re okay.

Victor: Thankfully. I know what a toll this took on you, both physically and emotionally.

Nikki: Well, victoria’s right. We just need time.

Victor: You didn’t come to bed last night.

Nikki: I decided to sleep in the guest room. I didn’t wanna wake you.

Victor: Yeah, I heard you. I tried to, uh, open the guest room door, but it was locked. I know you’re trying to avoid talking to me. You kept me from that basement. The three of you were alone, facing that woman. I very much wanted to be there, take charge of things.

Nikki: You’re right. I– I didn’t feel like talking when we got home last night. Larry had already told you the rest of the story, so what more was there to say? I just needed to try to forget for a few hours and clear my head.

Victoria: I imagine you’re not very happy with the choice that we made.

Victor: No, I’m not. I didn’t want the three of you to face that homicidal maniac alone.

Lily: Thank you.

Heather: Lily, welcome home.

Lily: You already said that, heather. Remember? I went to daniel’s apartment and walked in on your warm, little, fuzzy family moment?

Heather: Yes, yeah, yeah, of– of– of course.

Lily: Right.

Heather: Um, I just wanted to say that I’m really glad that mattie is doing better, and– and it must have been so nice.

Lily: Okay, heather, I’m– I’m– I’m not– I’m not doing this with you. Okay? I don’t wanna hear your “what do you mean?” Act. All right? I left town, you got what you wanted, so good for you. Congratulations. I have nothing to say to you.

Heather: Lily, I swear to you, there was– there was absolutely nothing, and by nothing, I mean zero premeditated about what happened between daniel and I, and I– I never, ever intended to hurt you.

Lily: I know you never intended to hurt me, heather. Do you wanna know why? Because you didn’t think about me at all. I was not a consideration to you.

Heather: But that’s not true.

Lily: And do you really expect me to believe it wasn’t premeditated? I know that your feelings for daniel came back before I even left. You saw that he was the man that you wanted him to be. You saw that, and you wanted him back.

Heather: I can’t deny that, but I wouldn’t–

Lily: Exactly. So lucky for you, I left town to go take care of my daughter, and you zeroed right in on daniel.

Daniel: I, uh– I don’t expect a second chance with lily, and I’m not gonna be asking her for one. But– but what I would like is I would like to see if maybe we can make this whole situation less painful and uncomfortable for her, if you think we could do that.

Devon: I– I– yeah, that’s exactly what I’m trying to do. That’s why we’re having this conversation.

Daniel: Okay. Look, I know what I did. I– I know what it means. Do you mind if I sit?

Devon: Please, please. Are you sure you know, though?

Daniel: Okay, look, I don’t wanna sound cruel, but, the truth? None of this would’ve ever happened if it didn’t feel right, if it didn’t feel like it was inevitable. Look, man, I’ll say this as many times as you need me to say it until you hear it… I never intended to hurt lily.

Devon: I hear that, and I believe that you never set out to– to intentionally hurt her. But the reality of the situation is that you did. And what I’m talking about is trying to minimize that hurt by keeping your distance. Because I’m sure you’ll agree with me, the last thing lily needs right now is to be reminded at every turn of what you put her through, right?

Daniel: Right. Well, I’ll do my best, but, you know, the reality is we both live in the same building.

Devon: I’m very aware of that as the owner of that building. And that was a mistake on my part to think that was gonna work out.

Daniel: We also work in the same building. Omega sphere is a division of chancellor-winters. I mean, unless you’re talking about dumping it. And me.

Devon: It’s crossed my mind.

Christine: Look, man, before you get too excited about me going on tour with you, I do have, mmm, one condition.

Danny: Sure, what is it?

Christine: It would have to be first class. The whole way, right? Travel, lodging, restaurants.

Danny: Ah, wow. I– I don’t know. There– there might be a problem there.

Christine: Oh, I don’t see why, come on.

Danny: Cricket, you cannot have the true rock and roll experience going first class. No, no, it’s gotta be coach all the way, or even third class. I’m telling you, you know, lumpy beds, fleabag motels, vans, buses. It’s an adventure. Imagine this. It’s like going on a cabin trip on wheels without the tents. Trust me, you’ll love it.

Christine: Actually, I think I’m gonna have to look at my schedule again one more time.

Danny: I’m sorry, I’m confused. Where did this diva come from? You drive a serious hard bargain, counselor, you do.

Christine: Hey, take it or leave it, romalotti.

Danny: Okay. You know what? Because it’s you. Only the best, all right? This time. Next time, I don’t know, we’ll see.

Christine: Well, next time, we’ll– we’ll renegotiate.

Danny: Okay.

Christine: Maybe.

Danny: Let’s do it.

Christine: Hey.

Danny: Yeah?

Christine: Since you’re being so cooperative, how would you feel about skipping breakfast and getting us a room?

Danny: I would– I would feel really great about that. Yes. Um, give me a minute.

Christine: Mm-hmm.

Danny: Just…

Christine: Okay.

Danny: …A minute, okay?

Christine: Okay. I won’t let me moderate to severe plaque psoriasis

Phyllis: Poor bug. All alone. I’m so sad. Did you mean to sit alone, or did everybody stand you up? My heart breaks for you.

Christine: Well, thank you for your concern, but I’m fine. I’m– I’m really fine.

Phyllis: So brave. You inspire me. You don’t have to pretend with me. Cricket, I really think that you should admit it, though. You’re as miserable and lonely as you deserve to be.

Christine: Whatever you say. Now that danny is going away on tour to get away from the both of us, oh, I’m sure he’ll chill out. Maybe I’ll catch one of his shows, if not all of them.

[ Phone dings ] Cha– change of environment. It’s very therapeutic, don’t you think?

Christine: I do. You should enjoy that, yeah.

Phyllis: You’re welcome to follow along on my social media if you’d like, with all of my other thousands of followers. I don’t want you to miss out from all the fun.

Christine: Well… I do have to hand it to you, when you’re wrong, you are really, really wrong. I have to go. Take care of yourself.

Phyllis: I always take care of myself.

Claire: How would you have wanted it to end? Because I’m torn about it myself.

Victor: My dear, I wanted it to end in finality, all right? So that none of us would have to worry about this crazy woman again.

Claire: We feel the same way about that, but we had different, uh, different ideas about how that should look.

Victor: I would not have minded if that woman had rotted in hell on the basement floor. A basement she devised for both nikki and me to die in.

Victoria: Well, it was her idea to bring the poison into that basement room to try to kill you, and mom, it was her idea to drink the poison when the tables got turned on her and she got stuck in her own trap.

Victor: Of course it was her idea.

Claire: But it didn’t work. You took back control, which still amazes me.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: Well, I couldn’t stoop to her level and let her die right there in front of us.

Victor: Why not? Why would you not have wanted that?

Nikki: Do you think I dialed 911 because I wanted to?

Victor: Why did you dial 911?

Nikki: Because I had to. I– I wouldn’t have been able to live with myself.

Victor: When larry called me to tell me that the cops came and the paramedics came to save that woman’s life, take her to memorial.

Victoria: I imagine you were furious.

Victor: Of course i was furious. You know what that means? She could break out of that damn hospital and come terrorize all of us.

Nikki: I wish I could say I’m sorry.

Victor: I’m gonna call the hospital right now, see how that woman is doing. Hopefully not well.

()

Victoria: Is dad right? Should we have stopped you from calling 911?

Nikki: Darling, there’s no point in second-guessing ourselves. It– it can’t be undone.

Claire: Do you regret letting jordan live?

Nikki: Absolutely not. Death is too easy of an out for her. She needs to suffer behind bars for the rest of her life.

Claire: Of course she does. But look how that worked out last time she went to prison. She wanted out, so she burned the place to the ground. People died, but so what? As long as she got her way. Wherever they send her this time, she’s gonna look for the slightest opportunity. She’s gonna grab it and she’s gonna take advantage of it. She’s never gonna stop until she gets what she wants.

Nikki: Well, then we’re just gonna have to do whatever it takes to make sure that doesn’t happen.

Daniel: Wow, so making a bad business decision over a personal issue, I mean, it seems a little counterproductive, wouldn’t you say? And wouldn’t lily have the final say on this anyway?

Devon: Yeah, absolutely. She would definitely have the final say. I just don’t think that the idea of seeing you around the office and around where she lives is gonna work out in your favor.

Daniel: So you’re willing to get rid of omega sphere, even though it’s been very profitable for chancellor-winters so far over this?

Devon: If it’s what lily needs, absolutely. There’s nothing in the contract that says that we can’t keep the division and replace you. And you should know me well enough by now, daniel, you know that I will always protect my family over my business.

Daniel: You know I’m not intentionally trying to hurt lily. Right? We’ve been through this kind of thing before and we– we made it, we made it out the other side.

Devon: I understand, but that was then and this is now. It’s a completely different situation. Like you said, you guys do work together now and, you know, you cheated on her with the mother of your child while she was off taking care of an emergency.

Daniel: Which I will always be sorry about.

Devon: I’m sure you will.

Daniel: Devon, you didn’t stop billy from coming back here after they broke up.

Devon: I didn’t have much of a choice when it came to that. That’s jill’s son. You’re a different story.

Daniel: So what’s the, uh, bottom line here?

Devon: The bottom line is I don’t know what’s gonna happen to you or to omega sphere until I have a conversation with lily, but once I have that conversation, you will absolutely be the first person to know about it.

Heather: Lily, you’re acting as if I was standing outside daniel’s window just waiting for your car to go to the airport, and then suddenly I did everything I could to lure him into some romantic trap. That is not what happened. Okay, what– what happened between daniel and I, it just– it just happened, and it caught both of us by surprise.

[ Lily laughs ]

Lily: Yeah, I’m sure it did.

Heather: Look, I know that this may be hard to think about, but even if I had plotted to take advantage of your being away, nothing would’ve happened if daniel wasn’t–

Lily: Yes, heather, I know, daniel wanted it too. Trust me, I hold him very responsible for his choices.

Heather: What I’m trying to say is I– I’m really sorry that this caused you pain. And I know daniel is sorry as well. Like I said, we both didn’t see it coming, and he made it very clear that we had to keep our distance until he had the opportunity to speak to you in person. It’s not like he could just have some ongoing affair behind your back.

Lily: It doesn’t matter to me how many times you two had sex. The fact that you did it at all is what matters. You talked about your feelings for each other, and when you were gonna break it to me, and you shared your wonderful news with lucy and my brother. All of that is enough to change everything.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Heather: Well, I’m not sure what you want me to say beyond what I’ve already said.

Lily: I don’t want you to say anything, I didn’t wanna talk to you, you followed me in here, remember? So listen, I get why it happened, I understand. But it does not make it hurt any less.

Heather: I get it, lily. I mean, I’ve had my heart broken a few times myself.

Lily: This is not just another heartbreak. This is a double betrayal by both of you. I mean, daniel and I, we have a lot of history, right? Like, we ran off to malibu together. We ran off to vegas to get married. And our romance might not have lasted, but our friendship always did. And I thought that it always would.

Heather: Well, I have no doubt that that’s what daniel wants, too.

Lily: No, no, friends don’t do to me what he did. And same with you. I mean, who was the first person to welcome you back to genoa city? Who got you a job at chancellor-winters right away? If you had any respect for me, you would’ve turned me down. So you know what, heather? Honestly, don’t talk to me. Okay? Stay away from me. Don’t apologize to me. I’m not gonna absolve you. You made your choice. I will make mine.

Heather: I assume that means you’re going to fire me.

Lily: Uh, I don’t know, heather, I haven’t decided yet.

Daniel: Hey. How are you doing?

Lily: Um, I’m great, thanks.

Christine: Mr. Romalotti. It looks like you’re trying to seduce me.

Danny: Well, that’s the plan.

[ “Start again” playing ]

I’ve been thinking

about you for a while now

I know I said goodbye

but if you’re the same

just hear me out

’cause something

I can hardly say

is what I really wanna do

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

there’s no saying

if we’ll make it

I think it’s a chance

worth taking

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

I know what you thinking

I don’t mean it when I say

I’ll make it right

this time around, I promise

not to let you down

please listen

just hear me out

’cause something

I can hardly say

is what I really wanna do

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

there’s no saying

if we’ll make it

I think it’s a chance

worth taking

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

Nikki: Claire, I’m sorry I snapped at you.

Claire: It’s okay, really, it is.

Nikki: No, no, it isn’T. The three of us need to be stronger and more bonded than ever.

Victoria: We are, mom. Just a little stressed out right now, so no apologies, please.

Nikki: What’s the update?

Victor: I’m afraid I have some bad news.

Claire: What is it?

Victor: Apparently, the woman is on the mend. She’s recovering. Meaning she’ll be transferred to maximum prison very soon. Now do you understand why I’m upset?

Nikki: I suppose, but I don’t understand why you seem to be blaming me for all of this. I mean, were we supposed to just let her die right there on the floor? I mean, wouldn’t that make us as inhuman and despicable as she is?

Victor: Could you honestly think of a better way for that evil woman to end her life? By her own hand on that cold basement floor that she devised for us to die on?

Nikki: Yes, I can. A long, lonely, empty existence behind bars where she has nothing else to think about except for the fact that she failed to destroy us.

Victor: And what if she escapes from that?

Nikki: This is the punishment she deserves.

Victor: What if she escapes from that prison again? What? I would’ve called yesterday.

Victor: Anyway, no sense in discussing this any further. What’s done is done, all right? I just hope that the three of you can put the memory of that last encounter out of your mind.

Claire: Part of me hates saying this, but I wish she was gone. I will always wish that she was gone. And I understand wanting her to suffer, but… I would rather know that she could never come after us again. And if that meant watching the poison that she took do its job, I wouldn’t have shed a tear.

Victor: I couldn’t agree more. Anyway, it’s over with, okay? She’s out of our lives. Hopefully, the prison system will keep her behind walls. Hopefully they know what they’re dealing with. And please remember, when I think something’s a bad idea, listen.

Heather: And then she brought up an aspect that I hadn’t even thought about.

Daniel: What’s that?

Heather: That she doesn’t feel betrayed just romantically. She also feels betrayed in your friendship with her. And you’re one of her closest friends for almost her entire life.

Daniel: No, she’s not wrong. I mean, lily and I have been through pretty much everything together since we were teenagers, but you know, we’ve always managed to come out the other side with our relationship intact, I just– I hope that it can be the same this time, but it’s pretty much up to her.

Heather: I really hope you can, for both of you.

Daniel: Yeah, I’m– I’m sorry, heather.

Heather: Why?

Daniel: This is all because of me. My actions, my betrayal. You shouldn’t be the one that has to take the fallout.

Heather: No, don’t say that. This is because of my choices and my betrayal as well. I mean, lily was so nice to me when lucy and I came back to genoa city, she hired me at chancellor-winters and this– this is how I repay her. Facing her was, um– was pretty rough today, but I don’t wanna waste any time feeling sorry for myself because I am not the injured party. And to be fair, lily has every right to be as hurt and angry as she is at both of us.

Daniel: Yeah, but you know, she sounded so understanding when I talked to her about it. Maybe–

Heather: No, no, that’s because she was blindsided, and she hadn’t processed it yet. And– and now I– I think she’s starting to.

Daniel: What makes you say that?

Heather: Because I could see it in her eyes, just there. Uh, the anger is pretty prevalent, and I don’t think we’ve seen the full extent of her reaction to this.

Lily: Hey.

Devon: Hey. How bad was it?

Lily: How bad was what?

Devon: Whatever’s got you in this mood that you’re in.

Lily: Oh, I ran into heather.

Devon: Oh, that’ll do it.

Lily: Yeah, I go to crimson lights to go grab coffee, and she comes walking in asking me how mattie’s doing, as if she cares about anyone but herself.

Devon: Yeah, I’m sure that mattie’s nowhere on her radar at all.

Lily: No. So I tell her I don’t wanna talk to her, and I walk away.

Devon: Good for you.

Lily: Well, it would’ve been, but then she comes up to the patio and follows me, and tells me how she and daniel are so sorry, and how they didn’t plan any of this, and blah, blah, blah. Oh, god, I did not realize how upset I still am until I saw her face.

Devon: Well, I understand that completely. I mean, you just gotta try and not stay angry about stuff that you can’t control, and figure out how to let it go.

Lily: I’m sorry, why, though? Like, why should I let it go?

Devon: Well, because it’s not worth your time.

Lily: Actually, I have a lot of time and energy to spare to be upset about daniel and his new stupid girlfriend.

Devon: Well, that’s fair.

[ Lily scoffs ]

Lily: No, but I– I will move on, right? ‘Cause that’s what I always do. God, this really hurts.

Devon: I know. And again, if there’s anything at all that I can do to help you through this, just tell me, and I’ll do it.

Lily: Like what?

Devon: Uh, for starters, we can consider shutting down omega sphere and letting daniel go so he doesn’t have to be in your orbit every day. If advanced lung cancer

Lily: Trust me, I have thought of it. Cutting the omega sphere division, and letting daniel go.

Devon: Or heather.

Lily: Oh, yeah. I have fantasized about telling her to clean out her desk and pick up her final paycheck and leave.

Devon: But?

Lily: What do you mean, “but”? Like, I– I know, it’s immature, and it’s unprofessional. And, you know, daniel created omega sphere, and it’s doing great, and I hate to admit it, but heather actually is A… good attorney, and we could use her here.

Devon: Unfortunately, she is good.

Lily: Listen, if I have to just suck it up and put on my big girl pants, then just tell me. Honestly, as my business partner and not my brother.

Devon: Honestly, I think that we need to do whatever it takes to keep you focused and happy.

Lily: I think happy might be a stretch.

Daniel: We both feel bad about lily, and we both care about her feelings. It was never our intention to hurt her, but we did, so whatever happens now, we’ll handle it together.

Heather: Are you absolutely sure about that?

Daniel: There’s not a doubt in my mind. You, me, and lucy, we are a family again, and that’s something that we never in our wildest dreams thought could be possible. So that’s ultimately what we need to focus on now. Never risk losing it again.

[ “Start again” playing ]

Just hear me out

’cause something

I can hardly say

is what I really wanna do

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

there’s no saying

if we’ll make it

I think it’s a chance

worth taking

but here it goes…

Victoria: I’m glad that dad seems to have calmed down again.

Claire: He didn’t seem that calm.

Nikki: He’s all settled down.

Victoria: Even if he always disagrees with the way that we handled the jordan situation.

Claire: Well, he was right. It is behind us now, thank god.

Nikki: Except for the one thing that will never be behind us.

Victoria: What is that?

Nikki: This whole awful experience has brought us closer together. Grandmother, daughter, granddaughter.

Claire: You’re right. That’s something that jordan can never take away from us again.

Nikki: And we may not agree on the outcome, but… we braved it together. We truly did beat her.

Jordan: Stay calm. The poison got me out of that room. [ Laughs ] That was the point. Now, I just need to stay in here long enough to figure out my next move. To 50 years with my best friend and my soulmate.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nikki: Should I make some tea? It might help all of us sleep.

Claire: It’s that even possible? That something could help after we just…

Victoria: Can we please not talk about it? Just, at least not now.

Claire: Yeah, no, we don’t– we don’t need to talk about it.

Victoria: I didn’t mean to shut you down. If you needed to get it out–

Claire: I really don’T. It’s fine, honestly. I don’t even… I don’t ever want to think about what happened in that basement today.

Nikki: None of us do.

Claire: Could you… could you stay? I want to be together right now. Just the three of us here.

Nikki: I couldn’t agree more. Let’s just all be together. As a family.

Victoria: Mom?

Nikki: Yes, darling?

Victoria: I don’t know if I mentioned, but claire and i went for coffee this morning at crimson lights. And we ran into summer and kyle and harrison.

Nikki: Well, wasn’t that lucky?

Victoria: Wasn’t it? She finally got to meet one of her cousins.

Nikki: That’s wonderful. How did it go?

Claire: Fine.

Victoria: Harrison adored her instantly. There’s no surprise there. She’s wonderful with children. She’s funny and silly, never talking down to them at all.

Nikki: That is quite a gift. Not a lot of people have it.

Claire: Yeah, it’s, um, still strange to me. Meeting all these relatives who I’ve read so much about all these years, but getting to know them as people, not just news stories. I grew up hating the newmans for what they had, but at the same time, I wanted it all. Not just the money or the things, but I like to imagine the family and the love. She only wanted me to see the ugly stuff. The fights and the crimes, the divorces. Anything messy or sordid. That’s what I was supposed to pay attention to, but… there’s so much more to you. To all of you.

Nikki: No one on the outside can ever know what goes on inside a family. Much less a complicated one like ours.

Victoria: And now, you know. Because you are a newman.

Nikki: And you’ve seen how loyal and loving we are. And always protect our own.

Claire: I admire you both so much.

Victoria: That’s such a lovely thing to say.

Nikki: You have seen how we are as a family and I don’t want you to be anyone other than who you are.

Claire: I grew up knowing I was related to the newmans, but definitely not one of them. Awake or asleep, I dreamed of being included. I guess I’ll always wonder what my life would have been like if I had been in the pictures. Who I could have been.

Nikki: But you’re a part of us now. And jordan can never take that away.

[Stomach growling]

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

[ Claire yawning ]

Victoria: It’s been a day. You wanna go and try to get some rest?

Claire: Goodnight.

Victoria: Goodnight. Sorry.

Nikki: I’m right behind you.

Victoria: All right.

Nikki: Try to get some good sleep, okay?

Claire: I will.

Victor: Hello, sweetheart. What are you doing down here? It’s time for breakfast at the club.

Claire: How long was I asleep for?

Victor: Too long. So, why don’t you get up? I guess the whole family is waiting for you.

Claire: The whole family?

Victor: Yeah.

Claire: Why? Why would they be waiting for me?

Victor: Well, do you even have to ask? I mean, you’ve done this hundreds of times, sweetheart.

Claire: Hundreds?

Victor: Yeah. Remember? We used to all have breakfast together and we put you in a little baby seat. There was a pancake on your plate. One little pancake.

Claire: Baby seat?

Victor: I have to go to the office. Stop by before I join you at breakfast, so I’ll see you later. All right, eve?

Claire: Eve?

Victor: See you soon.

[ Distant laughing ]

Summer: Oh, look, there she is. Eve, over here!

Claire: Hi.

[ Abby and summer squealing ]

Abby: Come here.

Summer: Sit. Sit, sit, sit, sit. I’m so glad that you’re here early. Now, we can have a little bit of girl talk before everybody gets here.

Abby: Coffee?

Claire: Please, I need something to clear my head.

Abby: Summer and I were just talking about cabo and what an amazing time we had.

Summer: I am so ready to go back where it’s warm.

Abby: And how about that resort? We should go there every year.

Summer: Yes.

Claire: What was your favorite part?

Summer: Uh, definitely the spa. Or wait, no. Maybe it was the pool.

Abby: Or the food. That restaurant? I wanted to go to the kitchen and steal their mole recipe.

Summer: Oh, my god, wait, did you show her that picture?

Abby: Not yet.

Summer: It is so good.

Abby: You know what, eve? I’ll just text it to you. It’s you and the band. It’s a little blurry, but I think you are too.

Summer: But she didn’t even need all that tequila to get up and dance.

Abby: Oh, no. I could hear her laugh from the dance floor. Always the happiest person in the room.

Claire: You like me? I’m fun?

Abby: Oh, stop! You get enough compliments. Stop fishing.

Summer: Everybody knows that you’re the most fun newman that there is.

Abby: And the most charming.

Summer: And the most fashionable.

Abby: Thanks to you and marchetti.

Summer: Well, who looks more gorgeous in our clothes than eve?

Abby: Not even me. Darn it.

Summer: And still, on top of it all, she manages to be the most level-headed out of all of us.

Claire: Um, thank you.

Summer: You are the best cousin ever.

Abby: I mean, it is so unfair for someone to be so perfect, but we forgive you. Even in boarding school, she would get straight a’s without even trying. It’s like she would look at the text and the knowledge would just go into her brain through osmosis.

Claire: Hardly.

Abby: Come on, how do you explain those stellar grades without even trying? You were too busy enjoying life.

Summer: Well, that’s our eve.

Cole: Hello, ladies.

Nick: Hey.

Claire: Dad, hi.

Cole: Hello, beautiful.

Abby: Hey, big brother. So, how was today’s epic battle? Who won?

Nick: He did, but it’s only because racquetball’s not a real sport. If it was basketball or anything else, I would have won.

Cole: Yeah, yeah, your godfather here is dreamy.

Summer: Okay, okay, enough with the trash talk.

Nick: Three amigas, how was mexico?

Abby: We had a blast.

Summer: Pictures available upon request.

Abby: Some of them, anyways.

Cole: Is there any that can make a dad worry?

Summer: Uh, all of them.

Cole: Super. I won’t tell your mom.

Nick: You know, I’m just trying to remember a time where I didn’t see one of you without the other two.

Cole: Just absolutely inseparable.

Abby: Well, there was a time, you know, summer and I had our differences.

Summer: Differences? I mean, you slept with my husband.

Abby: Well, at least that was the only drama that year.

Summer: But then eve played peacemaker and brought us back together.

Abby: And we will forever be grateful.

Claire: Glad I could help.

Nick: It was like that with your sports teams, too. You know, whether it was soccer or softball or volleyball, if things were going badly, you would find a way to rally the troops and just snatch victory from defeat.

Cole: Yeah, that’s one of eve’s many talents. She shows natural leadership.

Nick: I really enjoyed it when you went out of town on your book tours because then I got to step in and coach, which I absolutely loved, eve. I don’t play favorites with my nieces and nephews, but if I did…

Claire: Oh.

Abby: Okay, let’s ditch the coffee and get some drinks.

Summer: We should have champagne.

Abby: Yes.

Summer: Mimosas.

Abby: This is a celebration, isn’t it?

Cole: Let’s do it.

Summer: Oh, excuse me. Can we order some drinks?

When you smell the amazing

scent of gain flings…

Cole: I still remember the first time that you, your mother and i went camping up at laura lake. You were like four, five at the very most. And we were cooking s’mores by the fire after the sun went down. But you, on the other hand, you were so interested in chasing lightning bugs.

Claire: Really?

Cole: Yes, you were completely fascinated. You would grab one and you would race back over to your mom and go, “hey, look, mom.” And you would open up your hand, and poof, it would fly out.

[ All laughing ] I mean, the look on your face every single time was like, “oh, no.” Anyway, and off she would run again.

Nick: Had to be priceless.

Cole: Was.

Abby: And then, when she was eight, it was at one of dad and nikki’s weddings, it was time to throw the bouquet, and you ran out in front of all the single women, and you caught the bouquet yourself.

Nick: I remember that day. It was hilarious. Your mother explained that you were going to be the next one to get married.

Abby: Oh, and then you were horrified. You could not get rid of those flowers fast enough.

Nick: I think she was still in the boys are icky phase.

Abby: Yeah.

Summer: Well, she learned her lesson though because when you were the maid of honor at my wedding in milan, I threw the bouquet right at you and you crossed your arms. I was literally aiming for you, and somehow you still fumbled it into faith’s hands. It’s amazing to me, um, how much of my life you remember. So many happy times.

Summer: Do not tell me that you’re going to cry.

Nick: It looks that way to me.

Cole: My sweet girl is always a softy.

Abby: Hey, don’t let her fool you because the naked heiress thing, I mean, that would not have happened the same way without eve. I mean, come on. That’s after she tried to talk me out of it, of course.

Claire: I read about that. The horse?

Summer: No, you didn’t need to read about it. You were the one that brought the horse there.

Claire: Yes, that’s right. I did.

Nick: There was that time–

Devon: Morning, guys.

[ Overlapping greetings ]

Cole: Good to see you, devon.

Devon: Good to see you, too.

Abby: It’s perfect.

Summer: Sit here, sit here.

Abby: Your timing.

Devon: Hey.

Nick: How you doing, man?

Devon: How you doing?

Summer: We were just telling our favorite eve story.

Cole: And we haven’t run out yet.

Devon: Well, let me add how I will always love the way you showed up to dominic’s birthday at the park in a full head-to-toe dinosaur outfit. It made his big day even more special.

Cole: Well, you know what? I promise that today is going to be just as special, if not more so.

Claire: What does that mean?

Nick: Oh, don’t you worry about that.

Summer: Why haven’t we gotten our champagne yet?

Nick: Yeah, we ordered it a while ago.

Abby: Oh, maybe they had to go to the wine cellar to get the right vintage?

Adam: Is there a problem?

Claire: You work here?

Nick: That’s the problem right there.

Adam: Well, I couldn’t exactly get a better job after you turned me into police.

Abby: Not once, but twice.

Adam: Yeah, I was cleared on all charges both times. But it did tank my business career, so thank you for that. I know you earned extra brownie points with victor for, “protecting the family.”

Nick: And she did it, thankfully.

Adam: Well, I guess you don’t realize the effect you’ve had on a lot of people’s lives.

Abby: It’s been good for most of us.

[ Summer clearing her throat ]

Summer: About that champagne?

Adam: I’m on it.

Nick: Thank you, adam.

Mariah: Hi, guys. Sorry if I’m late.

[ Overlapping greetings ]

Cassie: If you’re late, I’m even later.

All: Cassie!

Mariah: Cassie, you made it. I would’ve called yesterday.

Cassie: I wouldn’t have missed this celebration for the world.

Nick: Sit down. We have champagne coming, or at least we’ve been told that.

Abby: Adam is taking his sweet time.

Cassie: Good to see you.

Mariah: That’s okay. Coffee will do.

Cole: Oh.

Devon: It’s been a while since we’ve seen you both. How are you doing?

Cassie: Great.

Mariah: Fantastic.

Claire: Cassie, you’re…

Cassie: I’m what?

Mariah: Spit it out, cuz.

Claire: Never mind. I’m really glad you’re here.

Summer: Don’t mind eve. Her head is in the clouds today.

Cassie: Today and every other day. See, I used to babysit this one a lot, especially when cole and victoria went out on date night.

Mariah: Well, that must have been before I came to town again and found you.

Cassie: Years before. I was still in high school.

Mariah: And I was in a cult.

[ All laughing ] But I’m where I belong now. And I wouldn’t trade this for anything.

Sharon: Hey.

Nick: Hey.

Cassie: Hey, mom.

Sharon: Hi, cassie. You were able to join us after all.

Cassie: Yep. I was able to move a few things around at work.

Sharon: Did I miss anything?

Abby: Not really.

Claire: What would there be to miss?

Devon: Is tessa home with aria?

Mariah: Yes. She still has the sniffles, so I’m actually gonna check in with tessa and make sure I don’t need to bring anything home for her.

Nick: You look beautiful.

Sharon: Thank you. So do you. Faith and noah send their best to you.

Claire: Just remind me, how long have you guys been back together?

[ Both chuckling ]

Nick: Since before you were born.

Sharon: Eve, how are your classes going?

Claire: Classes, um… for the… degree that I’m working on?

Sharon: No, no. Your kindergarten classes. Everyone raves about how good you are with the kids.

Summer: Oh, she’s amazing with them.

Abby: Dominic agrees in his own toddler way.

Sharon: Well, I hope that you will be aria’s teacher when she’s old enough to go to school. Oh, here comes one of your students now.

Harrison: Hey!

Claire: Hey, harrison.

Kyle: He is very excited to see you. You’re still his his favorite teacher.

Summer: Hey, hubs.

Kyle: Hey, wife.

Summer: I’m glad that you and harrison could finally join the party.

Claire: Party? Celebration, champagne. Victor said this was a family breakfast, but are they always like this?

[ All laughing ]

Summer: Oh, harrison, I see your friend, bobby. Let’s go say hi to him.

Kyle: Oh, excuse us.

Nikki: Hi, everyone.

[ Overlapping greetings ] Victoria’s on her way. She stopped to pick up something special for you.

Claire: Why? What’s the occasion? Why am i the center of attention?

Nikki: Oh, you’re awfully inquisitive this morning.

Victor: And has been her entire life.

Nikki: Reminds me of when I was teaching you how to ride. You had so many questions.

Victor: Well, but very interesting questions, you know.

Nikki: But even then, we knew that you were special. And that was before you became a championship rider.

Victor: Which shows you that a little ambition and a little faith can make you achieve a lot of things.

Claire: And you were supportive every step of the way, weren’t you?

Victor: You bet we were.

Nikki: Of course.

Victor: Of course we were. Now, I intend to finish the chess game that you and I started. But this time, I’m asking you not to take it easy on me.

Nikki: Oh!

Claire: I won’T.

Nick: I don’t know, dad.

Victoria: Ta-da! The decorations have arrived.

Claire: What is going on?

Cole: Eve, you don’t think that we forgot about your birthday, do you?

All: Happy birthday!

[ Cheering ]

Nick: Toast! Imagine if you could get ahead of your ibs-C…

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Claire: I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to get so emotional.

All: Aw!

Nikki: Darling, never apologize for shedding a tear or two when your heart is full.

Victor: That’s right.

Nikki: It means you’re truly alive.

Abby: What nikki said.

Cassie: Amen.

Cole: The day you were born was one of the most special of our lives.

Victoria: Yeah, but it was also one of the scariest.

Claire: Because I was premature?

Victoria: Well, as fragile as you were, you were all warmth and light and love for us. I think maybe that’s one of the things that helped you survive all of those first few days that you were alive.

Sharon: Plus, a whole lot of prayers.

Nick: Nonstop, we talked to god on your behalf, like, 24/7.

Nikki: Never underestimate the power of love.

Cole: And it all paid off. Because we get to take you home. Healthy and strong. And from that moment forward, you were nothing but pure love.

Claire: This is so much more than I ever could have asked for. If it is a dream, I don’t want to wake up.

Cole: Eve, I actually have something for you. It’s in honor of your birthday and every day. My latest book. It’s an advanced copy.

Sharon: Wow.

Nick: Oh, that’s nice.

Cole: Don’t get too excited. I left a dedication in there for you.

Claire: Oh, my gosh, dad.

Victoria: Read it. Read it, sweetheart.

[ Claire sighs ]

Claire: “To my beloved daughter, eve newman howard. My pride. My joy. My truest inspiration.” Aww. Thank you.

[ All applauding ]

Victor: Well, now champagne is on the way and so is sparkling cider.

Nikki: We’re going to have a toast and then we can order breakfast.

Victor: Yes.

Nick: Toast. Breakfast. There is a dad joke in there somewhere. Just give me a minute and I’ll come up with it, mom.

[ All laughing ]

Summer: Yeah, we’ll all be waiting with bated breath.

[ All laughing ]

Adam: I’m just, I’m so sorry for the delay. Here come your libations now.

Victor: Well, it’s about time.

Nick: Yes.

[ Excited exclamations ] Let’s go.

Jordan: I don’t need to ask who this is for. I don’t need to ask who this is for, now do I? Schwarzkopf

Jordan: You can’t wish me out of existence, claire. It doesn’t work that way.

Claire: You can’t be here.

[ Jordan laughing ]

Jordan: But I am here. Deal with it.

Claire: Damn it, jordan. I won’t let– I won’t let you ruin this for me.

Jordan: Oh, my sweet little claire bear. You sound so desperate. Really. It’s pathetic.

Claire: This is the life I was supposed to have. You can’t take it from me.

Jordan: Oh. So next you’re going to tell me that your name is really eve?

Claire: It’s the name that my parents gave me. You took it from me. Just like you took everything that was supposed to be mine. But I have my life back now. And I have it in spite of you.

[ Jordan chuckling ]

Jordan: Well, if you really want it that badly… come fight for it!

[ Footsteps receding ]

Jordan: This is not your life. It’s a fantasy. It’s a dream that will go poof and blow away. This is not how I taught you.

Claire: You only taught me lies. How to hurt people. How to hate. You never taught me how to love.

Jordan: I loved you, claire. I was your entire world until you decided to throw me out. Get rid of me. Toss me away. Apparently, what you really wanted were ponies and party clothes.

Claire: You’re wrong.

Jordan: No, no, no. You need to go back and do your research. Go back and look about those people upstairs. Read the facts about their sordid lives. About how they cheated and robbed each other. And that’s who the newmans are. And that’s who you choose to be with?

Claire: Yes. They chose me too. They like me. They consider me one of them.

Jordan: Oh, it’s all a dream. And they will show their true colors to you. They don’t want you to have this life. They rejected you.

Claire: Those people upstairs might not be perfect. But neither are you. At least they try to learn from their mistakes. They try to be better people. They do more with their lives than just spew poison and plan revenge.

Jordan: It isn’t revenge. It’s called justice. And you know that. In your heart, you feel that.

Claire: Nothing you say matters anymore. You’re trying to avenge someone who died decades ago. Who doesn’t even need avenging. And for what?

Jordan: You are talking about my sister. Your grandmother. You show some respect.

Claire: No. That’s your fantasy world. You have been so determined to get even for something that you weren’t even a part of. It doesn’t make any sense. You’re so obsessed with this that nothing else exists for you. Your life is small. And it’s petty. It’s filled with bitterness and anger. Where is the joy?

Jordan: Well, I find the prospect of destroying those people extremely joyful.

Claire: You can’t be saved. You wasted every second of your life and now you’ll never have anything good or decent. It’s too late for you.

Jordan: Oh, but my darling, you’re forgetting one thing. I’m your aunt jordan. And I am unstoppable. I brought an entire prison down to its knees. I got the high and mighty nikki newman back on booze. And then, I burned sweet victoria’s home down to the ground. And I’m not finished. There’s a lot more to burn down.

Claire: What’s that supposed to mean?

[ Jordan chuckles ]

Jordan: My child, you have forgotten where you came from. What I made you into. Who you are. I changed the course of your life. And I can do it again.

Claire: I’m going back to my birthday celebration. With my real family. The newmans. The people who actually love mE.

Jordan: The people who have brainwashed you. You have nothing but mush up there anymore.

Claire: No, you brainwashed me. But I broke free, thank god. And now I have a chance to build a real life for myself. And you can’t mess that up for me.

Jordan: Claire!

Claire: Did you hear anything that I just said? I said you can’t hurt me anymore. So just go to hell.

Adam: Eve.

Claire: What do you want?

Adam: You know that might work on them, but it doesn’t work on me.

Claire: Excuse me?

Adam: Word of the wise, you should really work on that poker face of yours.

Claire: What are you talking about?

Adam: I’m just stating the obvious. Even if you don’t want to admit it, you are more like me than the rest of them know.

Claire: Why? Because i turned you in to the authorities before you could do serious damage, supposedly? Or because I warned victor that you didn’t have the family’s best interests at heart? You think i deliberately sabotaged you?

Adam: Well, the facts are the facts.

Claire: I didn’t set you up, adam. From everything I’ve heard, I think that’s kind of your thing. And my family said that I have their best interests at heart because I do, okay? Every part of my soul wants to keep them safe and make things right.

Adam: Well, keep telling yourself that. You know, the rest of them, they see the happy, sweet, smiling eve. But I see past all that. Deep down, you have a dark streak. Something more is driving you. And if you were ever to let that out, this town wouldn’t stand a chance. You’d be a force to be reckoned with.

Claire: Are you finished yet? For the record, you and I are nothing alike. Because you can’t change. And I already have.

Summer: Pass the champagne over here!

Cole: Bring on the champagne.

Cassie: I’m so ready!

Cole: There we go.

[ All chattering ]

Cassie: I mean, we were having fun.

Mariah: I could use a mimosa. Let’s be real. (Vo) you might be used to living with your albuterol asthma

Abby: Wow, this is so beautiful.

Victoria: What a gorgeous cake.

Cole: Yeah, the chef outdid himself here.

Summer: Wait, first, we have to do the tradition.

Abby: Here we go.

Summer: There’s no escape.

Kyle: Do I know this tradition?

Nikki: I will tell you. Eve started it when she was around harrison’s age. We were telling her to make a wish before blowing out her candles. And do you know what she said? She said she had everything she wanted and that other people could have her wishes. So we went around the table and anybody who wanted to could make a wish for the upcoming year. Eve loved it so much, we just never stopped. We do it every year now.

Cole: So, eve, are you ready?

Victoria: Go ahead. Make the wish, sweetheart.

Cole: You know the drill.

Claire: This year, I am happy to report that… I have everything that anyone could ever want or need.

Summer: Aw.

[ Chuckling ]

Claire: You’re all welcome to my wishes.

Nikki: All right, there’s your cue. Who has a wish to make?

Devon: You thinking what I’m thinking?

Abby: I wish for a baby brother or baby sister for dominic.

Summer: Hey! You stole our wish.

Kyle: A baby brother or sister for harrison.

Nick: Well, there’s no rule that says the same wish can’t be allocated to multiple people.

Mariah: That’s true. So, my wish is for cassie to always be as happy as she is today.

Cassie: Back at you, sis.

Sharon: Nick, what do you wish for?

Nick: I do have a wish, but first, um… I’d like to ask you all something very important. How does a pickle celebrate its birthday? No, no, no, no, no, no. It relishes every moment. Boom! What do you think? Woo!

[ All groaning ] Come on!

Sharon: I bet you wished for laughter on that one.

Nick: Where is the love? This is a tough room.

Sharon: I have a wish for eve. I hope that her year is filled with joy and laughter and love and free coffee on me for the rest of the month.

Claire: Thank you, sharon. That is really sweet.

Sharon: My pleasure.

Victor: Well, now, I wish my entire family a happy and wealthy and healthy year-end.

Nick: Now, that’s a wish! That’s a wish right there! There we go.

Victor: Thank you.

Cole: So, eve, are you sure that you have everything that you want? I mean, there must be something out there that you’re wishing for.

Claire: Well, I truly am blissfully happy to be here with all of you as a real part of this incredible family. But if I had one wish…

Nikki: What would it be, darling?

Claire: I wish… mom? Mom!

Victoria: Honey, what is it? Did you have a bad dream?

Claire: Can you sit with me?

Victoria: Yeah, of course I will.

[ Victoria sighs ] Is that better?

Claire: Thank you.

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: Awake or asleep, it’s hard right now, isn’t it? I wonder how long it’s gonna be before we can rest easy again.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Lily: You made your choice. I will make mine.

Heather: I assume that means you’re going to fire me.

Lily: Uh, I don’t know, heather. I haven’t decided yet.

Audra: Just don’t touch me!

Nate: You heard the lady.

Diane: You seem to forget that I’m your superior. You’re supposed to report to me, not the other way around.

Kyle: Well, forgive me if I overstepped.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chelsea: I have enormous faith in therapy and treatment. I really do. But, um, I’m just not sure I know how to do this. And I’m actually not quite sure I– I can do this. Um, deal with connor’s ocd, his, um, his treatment, I mean.

Alcott: You’re not the first parent to worry that they won’t be able to cope with this kind of diagnosis. But once you have all the information and are equipped with the right tools, I think you’ll find you’re stronger than you believe, more than capable of helping connor.

Chelsea: My situation is– is different. I’m– I’m not talking about your average, everyday, run-of-the-mill parental anxiety. Things are, um, different for me because of my past. And I’m worried that it’s gonna make things much worse for my sweet little boy, if it hasn’t already.

Adam: I haven’t really had a chance to check out your new room.

Connor: Yeah.

Adam: It’s nice. I, uh, I can help you put away your stuff you asked for from home if you want?

Connor: No, you’ll do it wrong.

Adam: Do you like this room better than the other room? You never really explained to us why you wanted to change rooms.

Connor: I don’t wanna talk about it.

Adam: Well, it must be a pretty big reason for you to wanna up and move in the middle of the school year.

Connor: It’s no big deal, all right?

Adam: Connor, come on. I’m your old man. You can tell me anything. Is there a problem with another student?

Connor: Nothing like that.

Adam: Well, then what? You didn’t like the view? Didn’t like the color of the walls? It was too far from the dining hall, hmm?

Connor: It was me.

Adam: You? What does that mean?

Connor: I couldn’t stay in there because of me and my craziness.

Kyle: There’s definitely more to claire’s story than what she and victoria were willing to share.

Summer: Yeah, I’m not saying that anybody has to tell us anything, but the way that victoria was so careful with each of her words, it… I don’t know. I don’t know. Maybe I am wrong. Maybe I’m overreacting. Sure, claire was sweet, and she did have some sort of an instant connection with harrison, and he was in a very bad mood, and she made him smile and come out of his shell.

Kyle: It’s a nice change of pace after how the day started.

Summer: Not just today. I mean, we haven’t seen harrison’s happy, usual self in a while now, and I just– I do want him to feel safe again, like he was before linda went away, and definitely before–

Kyle: When we split up.

Summer: Yeah. Look, I’m not saying no to interviewing claire. I’m just saying before we really consider it, we need to do some research.

Nick: Mom? Dad? Vic?

Victor: Son, didn’t realize you were coming.

Nick: Where is everyone?

[ Banging ]

Jordan: Ah! Ow! Ow! Damn it.

Claire: She doesn’t sound happy.

Victoria: Just wait until she sees us.

Jordan: Is someone there?

[ Banging ] Is someone there? Help me! Help me! I’m locked in here to die like an animal! Please, let me out! Someone help me! Oh! Oh, thank god!

[ Gasping ]

Nikki: Sorry to burst your bubble, jordan, but this isn’t a rescue party. ()

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… nothing makes a gathering great

Jordan: Get out! Get out!

Nikki: She says that as if she has any power here.

Jordan: Oh. I can take you all.

Nikki: I would advise you not to try anything.

Claire: The three of us could easily take you.

Jordan: Aren’t you suddenly so brave? And you? Bluffing!

[ Jordan laughing ] What kind of sick tea party is this, huh? This is ridiculous.

Claire: Looks like she’s broken a nail. Ooh, several of them.

Victoria: Did she really think she’d be able to claw her way out of here?

Nikki: Guess she’s not as smart as she thinks she is.

Jordan: Stop it. Just stop it.

Nikki: Not much fun being locked up against your will, is it?

Jordan: That’s it? That’s all you got? You merely came to gloat?

Nikki: After all the hell you have put us through, I can’t think of a better way to spend an afternoon. Ladies, who wants to go first?

Victor: Your mother has taken your sister and claire to where jordan is.

Nick: What are you talking about?

Victor: Your mother insisted on confronting jordan. And claire and victoria are with her right now as we speak.

Nick: Dad, are you serious? How is that remotely a good idea?

Victor: I agree with you. I was more than reluctant to give my okay. However, your mother thinks confronting that jordan woman would allow her to reclaim her own strength, allow her to remain sober.

Nick: What about claire and victoria? Why are they there?

Victor: Well, they feel similarly empowered by confronting jordan and showing jordan that she can no longer terrorize them. I don’t like the whole thing.

Nick: Some strong women in this family.

Victor: You can say that again.

Chelsea: I’m not sure if you noticed, but earlier, I mentioned getting help for my own issues. I attempted suicide about a year and a half ago. I was on the roof of a building, standing on a ledge, ready to jump. Convinced it was the only way to escape the pain that had become pretty much unbearable. You know, my own intrusive thoughts, similar to connor’s, I suppose. Uh, the only reason I’m here now is a friend was able to get to me in time. He stopped me. And even though he held me in his arms and told me everything was gonna be okay… I just wanted it all to be over.

Alcott: You sought help?

Chelsea: Yeah. I went to an inpatient facility and I had an amazing therapist. It was really hard at first, you know, digging through years of emotions I had been ignoring pretty much, but, um, eventually it got easier and I’ve been in therapy ever since.

Alcott: What you’ve done takes a great deal of strength. You should be very proud of yourself.

Chelsea: Thanks. I am proud. I am proud, but I have to be honest with you. Yeah, the guilt– the guilt– I’m starting to feel that maybe I… I passed something horrible onto my son. It’s overwhelming.

Adam: Connor, we talked about this, right? The “crazy” word? That is just the ocd talking. Because you, connor newman, you are the greatest kid ever.

Connor: Who’s crazy.

Adam: Buddy–

Connor: Call it what you want. It’s still what it is.

Adam: We’re gonna fix this, okay? And everything is gonna be okay. Can we get back to the room change for a second? Was somebody being a jerk to you? Was someone bullying you, connor?

Connor: No, that’s not it.

Adam: Look, I’m sorry. I’m trying to understand so I can help you.

Connor: It was the room number.

Adam: Okay. It was the room number. Well, your favorite number is seven, or anything that can be divided by seven. Those are your lucky numbers, right?

Connor: My room was 23. Two and three add up to five, and… that’s bad.

Adam: You know what my favorite number is? 21.

Connor: Because of vegas.

Adam: Excuse me?

Connor: You like to gamble.

Adam: Who told you that?

Connor: Johnny overheard his mom and dad talking about it one day. That… you used to live in vegas and liked to play cards.

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: Well, that– that was another lifetime ago. So, this retreat that dr. Alcott was suggesting, what do you think?

Connor: The hospital for crazy people.

Adam: Connor, that is not what this is. It’s a place where people that know about this kind of stuff, they can get you the help that you need. Wouldn’t that be a relief to not have to worry so much about this?

Connor: You said we didn’t have to decide yet.

Adam: Well, I said that we would talk about it. And that’s what we’re doing right now.

Connor: I don’t wanna go, dad. I’m scared.

Rsv is out there.

Adam: I get moving to a new place can be scary, but your mom and I, we could do everything we can to make it easier for you.

Connor: There’s nothing you can do, so there’s no point.

Adam: I’m sure that we could get the room numbers in advance. I’m sure that wouldn’t be a problem.

Connor: I know where everything is here. I know where everything is at home. But there? I wouldn’t know where anything is. I’ll be alone.

Adam: How? Connor, you would make friends there.

Connor: I don’t have friends here. How would I have friends there?

Adam: It’s gonna be all right, okay?

Connor: Not if I have to go to that place.

Adam: Let’s just see how this all plays out. We’re just starting this whole process. And like you said, you know, no decisions have been made yet. Okay?

Kyle: I’m in total agreement. We find out what we can about claire and her past, and then we go from there.

Summer: Wouldn’t it be nice if she was perfect, though?

Kyle: Yeah. But something to consider is she may not even be interested in the job.

Summer: She did say that she wants to work with children, right?

Kyle: It doesn’t mean she wants to be a nanny. But I still think it’s worth a shot.

Summer: Okay. I’m gonna do some digging, see if I can come up with the parts of the story that victoria didn’t share with us, and we’ll go from there.

Jordan: So that’s why you’re here? You’re here for closure? There will never be any closure. And you better believe that I’m going to come haunt each of you every minute of every day and every night for the rest of your lives.

Victoria: She’s so dramatic.

Claire: She’s always been like that, but it’s a lot less effective than I remember.

Victoria: That’s interesting.

Jordan: Just stop it.

Nikki: You can rant and rave all you want. Your days of terrorizing our family are over.

Jordan: You tell yourself that when you’re all alone, pouring yourself a really tall glass of vodka. Oh! [ Chuckles ] You’re drunk right now, aren’t you? Of course you are. Because it’s the only way you could get yourself ginned up to confront me.

Nikki: I haven’t had a drop in days. You may have stolen my sobriety, but I’ve taken it back.

Victoria: Just like you stole my daughter, but now she’s home where she belongs.

Claire: And like you stole my life, but I’m getting it back with a family that loves me. It’s even better than I could have dreamed.

Jordan: You are all so stupid. Whining, strutting around, worrying about what I did to you, what you deserved. You think that will solve all your problems? Do you really think it’s that easy, nikki? Febreze!

Nikki: Remind me. Which one of us was stupid enough to get tricked into being locked in this basement?

Jordan: Time has given me clarity.

Victoria: Is she for real?

Jordan: You know, for years I have studied you. I’ve seen your arrogance and I predict nothing but tragedy and doom for you. And you! And you, you ungrateful little brat.

Claire: Don’t you dare speak to my daughter like that.

Jordan: Your daughter? Your bouncing baby daughter? Now all grown up and full of just so much hate. What do you think she might do next, huh? Maybe try to kill you again. Maybe this time with success.

Victoria: Well, that was all due to you. To your influence.

Jordan: Whatever you say. You know, I raised her. And I loved her. Do you trust her? Do you, victoria? Because you couldn’t really love her if you don’t trust her. That’s what a mother does.

Claire: You used me.

Jordan: You see how she loathes me? Is that what you want? You better watch out. Because who knows if she will turn on you.

Victoria: There’s nothing you can do or say that would make me doubt my daughter. She has all of my love and trust. Neither of which you understand at all.

Jordan: Well then, welcome her into your home. But I would sleep with one eye open.

Victoria: You’re a monster.

Jordan: No, no, no. I see the world for what it is. Every man, every woman. Just the way I raised claire. Eye on the prize, right, honey? She snowed all of you as nikki’s assistant. Competent, honest, beautiful. Who’s to say that she’s not scamming you right now as the long lost daughter? Until… snap.

Claire: I’ve changed. I’ve gotten help. I know what love and family are now.

Jordan: You understand nothing. How much heart do you have left, huh, victoria? How much heart? I mean, you couldn’t even hold on to a man, could you? Or a house. All you have left is all the newman’s grandeur and the newman name to keep you going.

Nikki: That’s enough out of you. Shut up, bitch.

[ Jordan laughing ]

Jordan: No, no, no, no. You shut up! ‘Cause I know what you really want. All you really want is to run out to a liquor store and find the best bottle of vodka you can find and guzzle it down so all of this will go away.

Nikki: I don’t think so, jordan. Because, you see, I have won. I’ve survived you. I’ve survived your attack on my sobriety. And now, to see you here like this, humiliated, exposing what a miserable human being you are, well, it’s just another reminder that I am much stronger without a drink.

Jordan: I wish you could’ve shared that joy with your poor sponsor, seth. He’s dead because of you.

Nikki: He’s dead because of you! Because you are a serial killer.

Victoria: It’s over. You’ve lost. You can never hurt us again.

Jordan: What a pretty picture.

Nikki: I hope that pretty picture torments you for the rest of your life, because the three of us are bound in love, in strength, something that you could never have any comprehension of. But at least you’ll have plenty of time to think about it, because you will be in prison forever.

Jordan: Oh. Oh, so victor’s not gonna keep me here and feed me spoiled food and the occasional rat?

Nikki: Lady, if I had my way, you’d never leave this hellhole, which quite literally was of your own making. So, I guess the next best thing is to know that you will slowly, oh, so slowly, rot away in your cell.

Jordan: Do you hear that, claire? All I did was do what had to be done. Avenge my sister’s humiliation with the newmans, with their crocodile tears. They can get away with anything with the newman name.

Claire: You’re sick, jordan.

Jordan: And what are you? You think you’re gonna fit right in here? You think that? You’re gonna be just like your new uncle adam. Another black sheep. Another outcast. Only, worse for you, because you’re half howard.

Claire: You can’t get to me anymore. I’m right where I wanna be, where I always belonged.

Jordan: You hateful little backstabber. I hope that selling out to these vipers makes you miserable with every last breath you take.

Victoria: Our family loves and accepts claire completely. She has the love and the home that you stole from her, but you’re just gonna die all alone.

Jordan: Maybe. Or maybe… someone else might die sooner rather than later.

Nikki: What is that?

Jordan: Something you’ve forgotten. That while you’ve been running off your mouth, I’m the one that’s still in charge.

Adam: Hey, you know what? We can go get some pizza. Get a few slices with extra pepperoni.

Connor: I’m not hungry.

Adam: Okay. Well, then… maybe we can hang here. Hmm? We can unpack the bag that I brought for you.

Connor: I told you, you’d do it wrong.

Adam: You could show me.

Connor: I don’t wanna be here.

Adam: What do you mean, you don’t wanna be “here”?

Connor: I hate it.

Adam: Hate what? You hate this room?

Connor: I hate this school. I don’t want to go to that place for crazies dr. Alcott wants to send me to.

Adam: Connor, she thinks that it could help you.

Connor: Maybe nothing can help me.

Adam: Connor, look at me. You’re not alone in this. You know that, right? Your mom and I, we just want what’s best for you. And maybe that’s the residential program. Maybe it’s something else. But whatever it is, we’re gonna be with you every step of the way.

Connor: Do you mean that?

Adam: Of course I mean that.

Connor: Then you won’t make me go to that place. I wanna go home. I’ll be good. I’ll do everything I’m supposed to. Please, dad. Can I come home?

Adam: Absolutely. Absolutely.

Chelsea: Connor is such a sensitive kid. He picks up on my every mood, even more so since my suicide attempt.

Alcott: That’s not unusual.

Chelsea: My actions have already caused him so much pain. I can’t be more of a burden to him. I can’t cause him any more suffering than I already have.

Alcott: It’s important for connor and for you and adam to understand there is no issue of blame involved here.

Chelsea: But how could my child be in so much pain and I didn’t notice? Why were we not more aware?

Alcott: There are probably a collection of reasons, including connor didn’t want you or anyone else to find out what he was going through. What’s important is that he’s getting treatment now, so there is no it’s too late in this scenario.

Chelsea: But what if…

Alcott: Go on.

Chelsea: For years, I acted out to avoid the voices in my head, until eventually, one day, they chased me onto a ledge. Connor says things like he hates himself. He says things like he doesn’t wanna be here, and that he has scary thoughts. And so he counts or he organizes things or he cleans things in order to make them go away. But what if it’s not enough? What if one day, those scary thoughts chase him onto a ledge before we’re able to get him treatment? For people who feel limited

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Chelsea: I’m sorry. I mean, you must think I’m so selfish. I’m not trying to make it about myself. I just, if my issues are at all responsible for what connor’s going through, I–

Alcott: No blame, remember? And what you see as a liability is actually a great asset.

Chelsea: What do you mean?

Alcott: You’ve struggled with mental health. You are especially sensitive to what connor’s needs are and will be. You understand there’s no quick fix, that it’s a process. You’re on the right path.

Chelsea: You really think this residential facility is the best step?

Alcott: The exposure and response prevention treatment is a critical step in helping connor habituate to the uncomfortable feelings that spark his ritualistic behaviors. It’s not an easy process, but it’s a path to managing the disorder. I suggest you make the decision as soon as possible.

Chelsea: Okay, I’ll talk to his father, and I’ll get back to you. Thank you for the talk and answering my questions and holding my hand.

Nick: Hey, you.

Summer: Hi, dad. Thanks for meeting with me.

Nick: Sure.

Summer: Is grandpa here?

Victor: Hi, sweetheart.

Summer: Grandpa.

Victor: There you are. Nice to see you. My goodness.

Summer: You too.

Nick: Did you make that call?

Victor: Yeah.

Nick: Did you get an update?

Victor: Things are being taken care of as we speak.

Nick: Everything’s all right?

Victor: Everything is fine. Please, sweetheart, have a seat. Right.

Summer: Well, I hope I didn’t drag you away from anything too important.

Victor: Not at all. You’re here. My granddaughter. That’s more important. There something you wanna talk about specifically?

Summer: Yeah. I guess I just had a few questions about claire. You see, kyle and I brought harrison to crimson lights earlier today, and we ran into aunt victoria, and claire was with her, and it– it’s just so wild. Everybody thought that she died after she was born, but she’s actually alive and well and living here.

Victor: I know.

Nick: Yeah, it is a hell of a story.

Summer: Thank you. Well, she seemed really great, and harrison adored her right off the bat. We had a nice conversation, but it did kind of seem like aunt victoria didn’t really wanna get into the details of claire’s past, where she’s been all this time. I guess I just wanted to ask, um, what should I know about my new cousin?

Nick: Claire’s backstory is complicated and ugly. Truth is, it’s not going to be as easy for some members of this family to completely welcome claire into this family.

Summer: What exactly went down with claire?

Victor: As part of our family, you need to know the unvarnished truth.

Summer: Claire really was a part in trying to kill all of you?

Victor: She was raised to hate us. And she was used by her aunt as a weapon against us. She’s as much a victim of her aunt as we have been.

Summer: What? That somehow excuses her? Why isn’t claire in prison?

Victor: Because, my lawyer, michael baldwin, saw to it that she be put into a mental institution.

Summer: I saw in the press that claire was in a hospital. That was a psychiatric ward?

Victor: Yeah.

Summer: I knew that aunt victoria wasn’t telling me the whole story, but this, I… I don’t even have any words.

Victor: I know, summer. This is a lot to absorb, okay? But I ask you to give claire the benefit of the doubt, considering all that she has been through.

Summer: What about what she put you through?

Victor: Oh, darling, that’s all in the past, okay? Now, we all need to welcome her into our family.

Summer: Dad? You haven’t said much.

Nick: It’s not as easy for me, given what happened at the lake house.

Summer: No kidding. You were drugged and stabbed.

Nick: It’s not just that. It’s the fact that claire is one of the reasons why mom’s sobriety is destroyed. Every time I look at mom and see her struggling and in pain, I cannot just forgive and forget what happened. Now, for victoria’s sake, I will be civil. I will be kind. I will give claire her chance to prove herself in this family. But it’s gonna take me some time to get over what she and jordan did to my mom.

Victor: I understand your father, summer. But this is on jordan. And trust me, she’s being dealt with… as we speak.

Jordan: As nikki so charmingly put it, this is a hellhole. I should know. I created it. And I am nothing if not thorough. Toxin? More lethal than the one I used at the lake house? You see, my original plan was to capture you and victor here and provide you with the ultimate way out together. But alas, on to plan B.

Nikki: You are beyond evil.

Jordan: I am so sick of your pompous yapping. You think that your money and your name puts you in charge.

Nikki: Oh, please. You are the one with delusions of grandeur, going around claiming that you’re righting wrongs when in reality, your life has been meaningless. I– I can just see it, when you get to prison, begging others to listen to your stories of how when you would stick it to the newman family. And you know what? They’re not gonna listen to you, because they won’t care. You will not be an avenging crusader. You’ll just be another inmate with a number.

[ Jordan laughing ]

Jordan: Nikki, are you really so stupid that you believe that future’s going to happen? That’s not going to happen, because, you see, this is not your ultimate way out. It’s mine. Ta-ta, claire. And you can all just go to hell.

Adam: What? Already?

Adam: Nice. Everyone up for a round of hot chocolate?

Connor: I wanna go up to the apartment.

Adam: What? Already? I mean, I think one of these delicious brownies is calling your name.

Connor: Mom might have changed something in my room. I’ll need to fix it.

Chelsea: No, I didn’t touch anything, sweetheart, I promise.

Connor: Still, I need to.

Chelsea: Oh, connor, can’t we just be together for a little bit?

Connor: We were just in the car together.

Chelsea: True. But, um, sweetie, we have some decisions we need to make. So, um, dr. Alcott highly recommends this erp residential program.

Adam: Hey, you know what? It has been a long day. And maybe we could talk about this later.

Connor: Yeah. I’m tired.

Chelsea: I’m sorry, connor, but we can’t just toss this aside. It’s too important and there are things that we have to handle. Honey, I know that you’re concerned about falling behind in your schoolwork, but we’ll make sure you keep up with the course work while you’re in treatment. Connor, I know this all feels very weird and very scary. The idea of going to a retreat probably freaks you out, but we’re gonna find the right place for you and I promise you’re gonna get better. How does that sound?

Connor: Dad says I don’t have to go if I don’t want to. And I don’T.

Kyle: Well, that took a while. What’d you find out about claire?

Summer: Well, my dad and grandpa had plenty to say. And it’s a good thing that we checked.

Kyle: Uh, okay. That doesn’t sound like good news.

Summer: Bottom line, it would be a colossal mistake for us to let claire look after harrison or be alone with him, ever.

Kyle: How did we get to colossal?

Summer: My cousin is emotionally and– and mentally unstable. Kyle, the things that she’s done, what she’s capable of, I– I can’t even believe that anyone would accept her into the family.

Jordan: No final words for me? The woman who loved you? Who made all these sacrifices for you? Oh…

Claire: What do– what do we do?

Victoria: Maybe we should help her.

Nikki: We didn’t even know there was poison here. We didn’t force her to take it. She swallowed it willingly.

Victoria: Yes, but she swallowed it to avoid justice. Is that what we want?

Claire: After everything jordan’s put us through, everything she’s taken from us, does she deserve to live or die?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: Okay, well, I have a better idea. How about you tell us what’s going on? There’s probably a lot going on in your head right now, and it can be stressful, but your mom and I, we’re ready to listen. So whatever you wanna say.

Connor: I hate this. I hate the doctor. I hate being here. I hate myself.

Chelsea: Connor, don’t say that. It hurts my heart to hear you talk that way about yourself. Don’t you know you are the most lovable boy on this earth?

Adam: To mom and to me. You’re upset and we totally understand, but you don’t mean what you said, right? That you hate yourself? We say things sometimes when we’re angry and we’re frustrated. Connor, believe me. I know how you feel. There have been a lot of times in my life where I’m angry and I’m frustrated because things aren’t the way that I want them to be, and there’s nothing that I can do about it. Everything is just out of my control. But things got better for me, and they’re gonna get better for you, too. Look, I understand why you don’t wanna be here. It feels weird coming to a stranger for help about this thing that we just learned about just a little while ago. But this is gonna help you. It’s gonna help all of us, and we’re gonna get through it together. Your mom and I, we’re gonna do anything, and we’re gonna do everything to give you the best life.

Billy: Yeah, no, the numbers just came in. I’ll take a look at them as soon as I get back to the office. Okay, great. Um, I, uh… yeah. Yeah, no, that works. Um, listen, I’m gonna take off here soon, so I’ll let you know if I have any questions or updates, all right? Okay, thanks. Ashley. Hi.

Ashley: Hey, bro. What’s up?

Billy: Hey, sis. Everything okay?

Victor: Well, jordan thought she had me right where she wanted me. Overconfident as always.

Nikki: But you turned the tables on her.

Victor: Yeah, but to be honest with you, I couldn’t have done it without nicholas. His help was invaluable. You should’ve seen the look of horror on that woman’s face when she realized she had been had. I love it.

Nikki: I’m just so glad this is over and nobody was hurt. I mean, when I think of the risk you took, you realize this could have turned out very differently.

Victor: I’m protecting my family. Obviously I’m gonna take a risk. No big deal. Worked out. Here I am. And she can no longer hurt us.

Nikki: And I am so grateful for that. She is the devil, and now she is suffering in a hell of her own making. Couldn’t happen to a more deserving person.

Victoria: It’s been very exciting for claire to meet her relatives.

Summer: That’s amazing. I can’t believe that grandpa and granddad haven’t at least had a family dinner yet.

Victoria: Uh, well, things have been a little hectic.

Kyle: That’s to be expected when you get your own personal miracle.

Victoria: I’m just grateful for every minute that I get to spend with my daughter. The ball is out and there’s a pile-up.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Summer: Well, I’ve been so looking forward to meeting you, but I got to admit, I feel kind of out of the loop. I mean, I have no idea how all of this happened.

Victoria: It’s complicated.

Claire: Yeah.

Victoria: Well, we’ve been waiting to share the details for when we were ready. Years ago, after cole and I… well, we thought we lost our daughter after she was born, but as it turns out, we were deceived by someone intentionally. And claire was alive all of these years.

Summer: And you had no idea that someone…

Victoria: No, none. If we had known that things were not as they seemed, we would’ve never stopped looking for her. But lucky for us, claire was determined to find her parents, and after years of looking and research, she found us. So, we did a dna test, and needless to say, it was a match. I mean, it’s taken a little while for us to acclimate to all of this, but now we get to move forward as a family.

Kyle: So, the person who did this is still–

Victoria: That person does not deserve any more of our attention.

Kyle: Fair enough. The story I recently read said you were released from the hospital. You’re okay, aren’t you?

Claire: Yeah, I’m fine now, thank you. Um, it’s just been a lot to process. Your family has been so–

Victoria: Our family.

Claire: Our family has been so supportive.

Summer: Wow. I mean, this is just so incredible, and I’m really happy for you both, but why do I get the feeling that there’s more to the story that you aren’t telling us?

Victoria: Well, there are some specifics that we should probably save for another time.

Harrison: Why’d everybody stop talking?

Claire: Hey, harrison, how many marshmallows do you have?

Harrison: One, two, three, four. I have four.

Claire: You got four? I only got two. That’s not fair. I love marshmallows. Hey, I got cheated. What’s up with that?

Nikki: I can only imagine how desperate and frightened jordan must feel. Locked up in a room, cut off from the rest of the world.

Victor: You got that right.

Nikki: What am I saying? I don’t have to imagine it. I know exactly how she feels. I lived it, thanks to her. And now she’s living it, thanks to you.

Victor: You know… it’s absolutely amazing how sick that woman is. She has no– no problem imprisoning and torturing people that she considers enemies.

Nikki: I can only hope that she is feeling every bit of the terror that I did when I was her prisoner.

Victor: This is poetic justice, considering what that woman has done to our family, and especially to you.

Nikki: Prison is too good for her.

Victor: Much too good.

Nikki: Well, that is still your plan, right?

Victor: Oh, yeah. She’s gonna pay for what she’s done. She’s really gonna pay for it.

Nikki: Well, I certainly hope so. But before the authorities arrest her, I need to see her.

Victor: That’s ridiculous.

Nikki: I want to confront her for the last time, face to face.

Chelsea: Hey, connor, I pulled up some highlights from that soccer match we were talking about. You wanna see? He was like this since before we got here. Quiet, nervous. I did everything I could to calm him down, tell him everything was gonna be okay, that these sessions with dr. Alcott will help him learn to control things. But he doesn’t wanna listen to anything I have to say.

Connor: I can hear you, you know.

Adam: Yeah, well, that’s fine. We’re not trying to hide anything from you. All we’re trying to do is to help figure out what’s going on with you.

Connor: Why don’t you ask me? I can tell you. We just get out of here. That would help. Can we please just do that? Can we go now?

Chelsea: Connor, I’m sorry, but this is too important. I thought you felt safe here. That’s what you told billy last time. I mean, that’s a good thing, isn’t it?

Connor: All she’s gonna do is talk. She’ll ask me more questions, but it’s not like it’ll help.

Chelsea: It might feel like that right now, but these things just take time.

Connor: How much time? Because all I know is that I hate this.

Adam: I mean, he has a point. I mean, maybe we should listen to our son. Would it be that horrible if we canceled today’s session? I mean, if he’s not in the mood to talk to anybody, we’re gonna be wasting everyone’s time.

Chelsea: Adam, no.

Adam: Look, the kid deserves to feel like he has some control over his life. I mean, we could go see a movie or something, and we can pick this up tomorrow.

Chelsea: What kind of precedent would that set? No. Adam, connor needs this. We all do. Right now, not later, not when he feels like it, not when you feel like it.

Adam: Okay, this isn’t about me.

Chelsea: That’s exactly right. This isn’t about you.

Alcott: Chelsea, adam, connor, good to see you. We ready?

Connor: Mom, dad, please. Please.

Chelsea: Connor, I’m sorry, but this is too important, okay? We’re here. The doctor is ready to see us. It’s all part of the plan, so we can help you get better, even if it doesn’t feel like it right this second.

Adam: I’m with mom on this. We can go see a movie after, okay?

Connor: Okay.

Adam: And I will be joining the session today because I think this situation needs both parents there.

Ashley: Everything’s good. Why wouldn’t it be?

Billy: I mean, I don’t know. You’ve hit a few rough spots lately. I’m your brother. I’m concerned about you.

Ashley: Yeah. No. That’s sweet, but, you know, I have everything under control.

Billy: Okay. So, does that mean tucker is fully and completely out of your system?

Ashley: He’s such a jerk, isn’t he? I’m so totally over him. So is… everything good. It’s all good. It’s all– it’s all good.

Billy: No, please, finish. You were gonna finish that sentence. And so is who? Alice loves the scent of gain so much,

she wished there was a way to

make it last longer.

Ashley: I’m saying that I am over tucker. I mean, he’s gross, isn’t he? So the family’s over him, and you’re over tucker, right? I mean, because if you’re not, you should be, right? I mean, good riddance.

Billy: Yeah, no, I’m– I’m over tucker. The family’s been over tucker for a very long time. He’s nothing but trouble and lies. But I know that it’s been a little bit more challenging for you to move on. Maybe you… maybe you have a handle on that now.

Ashley: Mm-hmm. It wasn’t easy. I did it. I did it.

Billy: Ash, what’s going on? You… you don’t really sound like yourself.

Alcott: So, how are you feeling today, connor?

Connor: Fine.

Alcott: How do you feel about what we talked about last time, getting a name for what you’re going through? Does it help you understand what’s happening?

Connor: I don’t wanna talk about it. I don’t even wanna be here.

Chelsea: Connor, why don’t you tell dr. Alcott what you said in the waiting room?

Adam: Yeah, connor, you can talk to the doctor about your feelings.

Connor: What’s the point?

Adam: Because the doctor knows things that we don’t about how to deal with the emotions, like what you were saying about yourself.

Chelsea: And that you wanted to leave instead of have your session? Don’t worry. I’m sure she won’t be offended. Connor, we all know that this is hard. Can you just stop doing that for a second and focus on the conversation, please?

Connor: You just don’t get it, do you? None of you understand.

Alcott: Chelsea, let me caution you not to look at connor’s preoccupation with his hoodie strings as something that he’s doing, but something that manifests because of the ocd. It’s important that we view ocd as a separate entity. That will help us work out the tools that connor needs to deal with it.

Adam: Oh, okay. Well, finally, something practical that we can do. What are these tools that you’re talking about? I mean, please, tell us what we can do to help connor beat this thing.

Victor: I think it’s a horrible idea that you want to go see her and confront her.

Nikki: I don’t wanna wait for jordan to be in a courtroom or some prison waiting room. I wanna confront her in a place where I know she will be feeling completely vulnerable and at my mercy, just exactly like what she did to me.

Victor: Well, why don’t you just let her, you know, suffer the fate that obviously has befallen her?

Nikki: Victor, she’s caught. She’s locked up. She can’t do anything to hurt me now.

Victor: What’s the purpose of this? What do you wanna do?

Nikki: Don’t worry. I’m not going to strangle her, as tempting as that might be.

Victor: Sweetheart, there’s some other concerns I have.

Nikki: What are they?

Victor: I do not want this to be a trigger for you to start drinking again.

Nikki: Oh, darling, no, don’t you see? This could give me the strength to stay sober. This is my opportunity to reclaim my power. I mean, this is the moment that I can start to move on and put this nightmare behind me. I need to do it.

Summer: Claire, this must be so shocking and new for you.

Kyle: It’s quite the family to suddenly fall into.

Summer: She couldn’t have fallen into a more loyal and loving family.

Claire: Yeah, everyone’s so brilliant and strong and so loving. My new family has been more amazing than I ever could’ve dreamed.

Victoria: I can’t tell you how happy it makes me feel to hear you say that.

Kyle: So tell me, what are your plans? Are you gonna stick around genoa city and get to know everyone?

Summer: Oh, I hope so. We’ve got a lifetime of catching up to do.

Kyle: Perhaps you’ll go back to work as nikki’s assistant or maybe another job at newman enterprises.

Summer: All newmans are required to return there at least a few times in their career. It’s kind of like a home base.

Victoria: Generally, that’s true, but it’s totally up to claire. Whatever you want. No pressure, of course.

Claire: Uh, yeah. I’m still figuring everything out. I had a really good conversation with nikki earlier. She knows how much I would love to work with children. I find their inquisitive minds fascinating. So, maybe I’ll try to find something in that field.

[ Phone ringing ]

Victoria: It’s dad. He wants me to come back to the ranch.

Claire: Is everything okay?

Victoria: I think we should go now. Just in case. Looking for a smarter way to mop?

Alcott: I understand you’re anxious to help your son, but it’s important for you to know that we need to set expectations here. It’s very important that you know that there is no miracle cure, so we won’t be speaking in terms of beating this.

Adam: So, you’re saying that nothing can be done for connor? What are we even doing here, then, if that is the case?

Alcott: What we do is treat the disorder. We bring all the symptoms under control so they’re manageable.

Chelsea: Okay. Okay, well, that’s good. That sounds less stressful, less painful. So, um, what are things that we can do to help him?

Alcott: Well, one of the most successful forms of treatment is residential therapy.

Adam: Okay, and what is that?

Chelsea: How does that work?

Alcott: Connor is introduced to a safe, nurturing, controlled environment for therapy and erp.

Chelsea: Erp?

Alcott: Yes, exposure and response prevention. The exposure part refers to connor practicing confronting the images, the thoughts, the objects, and the situations that make him anxious and or trigger his obsessions. Facing it head on instead of hiding from it or pretending it doesn’t exist.

Chelsea: In other words, if you identify and recognize the cause of the behavior, you can begin to fix it?

Alcott: That’s right. That’s the response prevention part of erp. Once you’ve trained yourself to identify the triggering events when they happen, then you can learn the ways not to do the compulsive behavior. Of course, this is done under the guidance of a therapist in the beginning, but soon, you and connor will learn to do your own erp exercises to manage the symptoms. And in time, the treatment retrains the brain so the object of the obsession isn’t a threat.

Adam: Okay, so you’re saying that we intentionally expose him to the things that make him anxious?

Alcott: I know. This may sound counterintuitive, but you’ll be working with a trained erp doctor and you’ll devise a plan for the exposure. Then that therapist will coach connor through the confrontation, helping him to find ways to resist the urge to do the compulsive behavior.

Chelsea: Okay. Um, well, that makes sense.

Adam: And this works?

Alcott: It has been proven to be successful and very effective for patients with ocd like connor. And it’s done in the same type of school that he’s already in.

Connor: Except that it’s not a school, is it? It’s a hospital for sick people.

Ashley: I don’t know. I don’t sound like myself? Then… then, who do I sound like?

Billy: I don’t know. I don’t know what’s going on, but you don’t really sound like yourself, especially the way you’re talking about tucker.

Ashley: Wait. So… I’m not supposed to feel my feelings? Because I am my own person.

Billy: I get that. You always have been, and I don’t expect that to change. But look… ash, breakups are hard. I get that, okay? And this one in particular was pretty rough on you, but you don’t have to cover up for me.

Ashley: I’m okay. I told you that, all right? I’m okay.

Billy: Just like that?

Ashley: Yes.

Billy: All of a sudden, you’re fine. Okay, well, you’ve never called me bro in your entire life, okay? That’s never come out of your mouth. Bro.

Ashley: I was trying to be cool. Oh, epic fail. That was a grand miscalculation I just made.

[ Phone chiming ]

Billy: I gotta take off. I have a board meeting at chancellor-winters. You know how those go.

Ashley: Yeah. Absolutely. Good luck with that.

Billy: I’m actually gonna need that. I don’t know if abby’s filled you in, but things are pretty tense over there right now. Devon and I are not seeing eye to eye, and I’m a little nervous that things are only gonna get worse.

Ashley: Yes. Corporate infighting. It’s very bad for everything that happens in the corporation, and, I mean, if you want my humble advice, I would say that you should just, you know, stay out of that boxing ring because it’s better to be peaceful about all that, and– and it’s more– it’s, uh, beneficial for everybody.

Billy: Ashley.

Ashley: I think it’s better.

Billy: Are you okay?

Ashley: Yes, I’m okay. Why do you keep asking me that? You don’t have to worry about me. Could you please not worry about me anymore?

Billy: Yeah.

Ashley: Okay.

Billy: I can try.

Ashley: Okay.

Billy: All right. I’ll see you soon.

Ashley: Okay. Hey, sir? Could– could I please get a ginger ale? With a cherry. Thank you. Boy that was a close one.

Did you know you waste

200 hours a year

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ashley: Thank you. Ash? Ash! No. Shut up. No, no, no. No. No. I’m not going back in. Your plan is too dangerous. I’m gonna protect her. I can do it.

Summer: Oh.

Kyle: That was fun, wasn’t it? New book, some hot chocolate.

Harrison: Claire’s funny too.

Kyle: Oh, she is, isn’t she? I think she thinks you’re funny, too.

Harrison: We’re friends now, so when can I see her again?

Kyle: Oh.

Summer: I really liked claire too, but I don’t know just when we’ll see her again. It seems like she’s really busy with other things right now.

Victoria: Mom? Dad? Is something wrong? Why did you text me to come right over?

Nikki: What? You had victoria drop whatever she was doing just to come to the ranch?

Victoria: Yes.

Nikki: Oh, you think that she’s going to talk me out of this, right?

Victoria: Talk you out of what?

Victor: Your mother is proposing that I stand back while she goes and confronts jordan. Now, kindly tell her that this is a very bad idea. She will not get the satisfaction that she’s looking for.

Nikki: I need to find that out for myself.

Victor: It’s only gonna exacerbate things. It’s gonna make things worse for her.

Nikki: Victor, you know that I am made of tougher stuff than that. I need to confront jordan face to face to let her know that she hasn’t and never will destroy me or my family. It’s the only way I know how to regain my power.

Victor: Can’t you tell your mother it’s a bad idea?

Victoria: Actually, dad, I agree with mom.

Victor: You what?

Victoria: I see her point and I completely support her plan.

Claire: I know I don’t have a vote, for good reason, but I support nikki too. Only, I don’t think it should be one-on-one.

Victor: What do you mean by that?

Claire: I’d like to be a part of it. I wanna go with you to confront jordan.

Victoria: So do I. See? Homequote explorer lets you easily compare

Victor: The three of you concur. I don’t give a damn. It’s a lousy idea.

Nikki: It’s not your call to make.

Victor: Yes it is. You don’t even know where she is. You have no idea where to go to find her, do you? So, end of story.

Victoria: Dad, you need to listen to mom. You need to really hear what she’s saying.

Nikki: Victor, I understand your concerns. That after everything that jordan did to me, she deserves to hear from me directly.

Victoria: She deserves to hear from all of us, dad.

Claire: And we deserve to be heard.

Nikki: It just has to happen. I mean, we need to let her know that everything she tried to do to us, she failed. She lost.

Victoria: Daddy, the three of us, we can keep each other safe. But we need a chance to be able to look into jordan’s eyes and let her know that we’re in control and that she will never have control over anyone ever again.

Nikki: That’s right. She’s had her fun. It’s over.

Victoria: She stole my daughter from me. She poisoned our whole family! She burned down my house, dad. I want to see her suffer for these atrocities.

Nikki: This needs to happen. We need it for closure.

Alcott: Connor, we don’t think of it that way. It’s less like a hospital and more like a retreat. It’s a place of healing where people go to find the peace they need to focus and revitalize.

Connor: So it’s like a hospital for sick people, only farther away?

Alcott: No, and no. There are several excellent locations across the country, and like I said, think of it like a vacation retreat. The people are nice, and there are others there going through what you’re going through.

Chelsea: It sounds pretty great.

Alcott: It is. And the school here is completely on board. They’ll make arrangements for you to keep up with your studies so you don’t get behind.

Connor: What about the soccer team? Does this retreat of yours have that?

Alcott: No, but there are activities, arts, music, and a gym, especially at one place that I’m thinking of. And your coach has promised to keep your spot on the team open for when you return.

Chelsea: What do you think, connor? It sounds like a good plan, doesn’t it?

Connor: No, I don’t wanna go.

Adam: Look, connor. Look, we– we don’t need to decide any of this right now, right?

Alcott: No, of course not.

Adam: Okay, good. Then, we will have time to think about it, and we can weigh the pros and cons, and we can come to a decision as a family.

Alcott: Absolutely. Take your time, discuss it, and let me know what you decide.

Chelsea: Connor, are you okay?

Connor: No. I don’t wanna go to some treatment place. It’s like admitting I’m crazy or something.

Chelsea: Hey, hey. You are not crazy, okay? Hey, you heard what dr. Alcott said in there. There’s you. Wonderful, clever, sporty you. And then there’s the ocd, which is separate from you, and we just have to learn how to treat it and manage it.

Adam: Yes, that’s right. Okay? You did nothing wrong. And you’re not crazy. This is just something that happened, and even though we don’t know why, it doesn’t mean that we can’t deal with this.

Chelsea: Sweetie, what you have is an illness. But you remember last year, I went somewhere to get extra help, and listen, your place sounds like a lot more fun, right? Yeah, it’s just– it’s just how we get the ocd behaviors and thoughts to– to back off and leave you alone. Isn’t that a good thing?

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well Hi, my name is damion clark. And if you have both medicare and medicaid, I have some really encouraging news that you’ll definitely want to hear. Depending on the plans available in your area, you may be eligible to get extra benefits with a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. All of these plans include a healthy options allowance. A monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent, and over-the-counter items like vitamins, pain relievers, first-aid supplies and more. The healthy options allowance is loaded onto a prepaid card each month. And whatever you don’t spend, carries over from each month. Other benefits on these plans include free rides to and from your medical appointments. You pay nothing for covered prescriptions, all year long. All plans have dental coverage which includes 2 free cleanings a year, fillings, and a yearly exam. They also have vision coverage including vision exams and a yearly allowance towards eyewear such as lenses or contacts. And hearing coverage, which includes routine hearing tests and coverage for hearing aids. You’ll also have a $0 copay for the shingles and other routine vaccines at in-network retail pharmacies. Plus, your doctor, hospital and pharmacy may already be part of our large humana networks. So, call the number on your screen now to speak with a licensed humana sales agent. Wouldn’t you love benefits like a monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent and over-the-counter items? So, if you have medicare and medicaid, call the number on your screen now and speak with a licensed humana sales agent. If you’re eligible, they can even help enroll you over the phone in a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. So, call now. Humana. A more human way to healthcare.

Connor: Can I go back to my room at school now?

Chelsea: Yeah, sweetie, of course. Of course you can. Adam, do you mind taking him back? I’m just gonna ask the doctor a couple more questions.

Adam: All right, connor, come on. We’ll grab a bite on the way? Probably hungry, right? All right, come on. We’ll get you something.

Chelsea: Thank you. Excuse me, dr. Alcott?

Alcott: Yes, chelsea, come in. I know how difficult this is for a family to go through.

Chelsea: Yeah, it’s– it’s been tough and– and we’re all struggling in our own way.

Alcott: Something like this affects the whole family. We can discuss connor’s case further if you like. I’m happy to answer any questions.

Chelsea: Yeah, that– that would be great actually, because I have– I have a lot of them.

Alcott: I can see connor’s having a hard time accepting and understanding his diagnosis. Feel free to ask me anything. I’m here to help all of you through this.

Chelsea: Thank you. Um, I appreciate that. Um… because I think if it’s okay, I wanna talk about myself. Um, because I’m not sure I’m gonna be able to deal with this.

Kyle: Okay, I’ve got an idea. Why don’t you go upstairs and pull up a game you want all three of us to play? Mom and i will be up in a minute, and then maybe you and I can team up against her again. Cool?

Harrison: I bet me and claire can beat both of you.

[ Kyle laughing ]

Kyle: Okay, get up there. We’ll be up in a minute. Well, that’s a relief. Seeing him actually smile again. He’s been so surly with the nannies we interviewed.

Summer: Yeah, well, he misses linda. It’s nice that he was cheerful with claire.

Kyle: Yeah, he was. It’s kind of a coincidence she’s interested in working with kids.

Summer: Well, she knows how to speak to them on their level. She didn’t talk over his head or baby him.

Kyle: And she’s got jokes. He meant it when he said he wanted to hang out with her again.

Summer: And that’s really sweet, but it sounds like she has to build her life up from scratch, so.

Kyle: Well, she needs a job.

Summer: Victoria’s gonna make sure she has plenty of options.

Kyle: Or maybe we could consider her as a potential babysitter for harrison.

Summer: Do you really think that claire is a good idea?

Kyle: She’s the first person he’s smiled at since linda left. Maybe we can consider her temporarily or at least until she figures out what she wants to do and we can find someone on a more permanent basis.

Summer: I don’t know. I mean, what do we even know about her? Yes, she is victoria’s daughter, but victoria just met her. And yes, she was my grandma’s assistant, but I highly doubt she has any experience with children or formal training or references.

Kyle: Okay, victoria may not have known her long, but those two have bonded. I mean, complete acceptance. That says something, doesn’t it? And she was hired at newman, working directly under nikki. Her background may not be in child care, but her resume’s got to be solid.

Summer: True.

Kyle: Okay, so we get a reference from her about claire and, you know, go from there.

Summer: Okay. Yeah, yeah, I’ll talk to my grandma about it. But trusting somebody in an office, it’s a lot different than trusting somebody with your kid. You know, being a great assistant, that’s one thing, but taking care of a little boy, it’s a whole different ballgame. Literally. Our son can run a person ragged.

Kyle: That’s a good point. But checking in with nikki’s a good place to start. I get the feeling that there’s more to claire’s story than victoria and she were willing to share in front of harrison.

Summer: That’s true. I got that sense as well. I mean, if it’s something that you can’t talk about in front of a kid, then it’s got to be messy.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Summer: What if it’s so bad that they’re not willing to talk about it at all?

Nikki: Victor, you really have nothing to worry about.

Victoria: The three of us will protect each other, dad.

Nikki: We can handle her. You just need to trust us, okay?

Victor: All right.

Nikki: Wonderful. Now all we need is for you to give us the address.

Victor: Oh, wait a minute. I haven’t agreed completely yet.

Nikki: Well, what more is there to agree to?

Victor: You need someone with you.

Nikki: But it can’t be you, darling.

Victor: Why the hell not?

Nikki: It needs to be just the three of us.

Victoria: You can assign one of your security guards to be with us at all times.

Nikki: Yes, yes. Larry is welcome to join us. He just can’t get in our way. That is non-negotiable. But it’s our turn to take our lives back for good.

[ Victor sighing ]

Ashley: You know you can’t do this yourself. That’s not who you are or what you do. This is my department. You need me. You know you do. More importantly, ashley needs me. Sh! No. I’ve got this.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Claire: Victor went to make business calls after everything he went through last night?

Victoria: It’s the way he is.

Claire: Will he rest?

Victoria: Yeah, of course, when he’s ready. But no one can ever force him to do what he doesn’t wanna do.

Claire: He really is fearless, isn’t he? It’s not just for show. I mean, the way that he faced down jordan last night, and her gun, in that dark alley, and then offered himself up as her hostage?

Victoria: God only knows what she would have done to him if nick hadn’t shown up and tazed her.

Claire: Well, at least she’s locked in that dungeon that she meant for your father.

Victoria: It’s poetic justice in a way, don’t you think?

Claire: It is. I just– I don’t really know how to feel about him. Obviously, I’m relieved that he’s okay.

Victoria: But?

Claire: But I know I shouldn’t care and I don’t understand why I do. But victor wouldn’t leave her locked up in that basement indefinitely. I mean, it’s just until he can contact the authorities and they’ll take her into custody, right?

Kyle: Thanks for coming. It was nice to meet you. We’ll be in touch. Well, I guess we can cross nanny contender number five off our list.

Summer: Honestly, I feel really bad for her. She was nice. She was well-qualified. Lovely with harrison.

Kyle: Even when he just sat there pouting and scowling at her.

Summer: When he bothered looking at her at all. I wish we knew when linda was gonna come back. She and harrison are such great buddies.

Kyle: Yeah, from what she’d said about her mother’s surgery, it doesn’t sound like we can expect her back anytime soon.

Summer: So, what do we do? Just keep having the agency send us potential new nannies for harrison to be grumpy about? I mean, we both know what the actual problem is, since he keeps on saying the same thing after every interview.

Kyle: Why can’t mommy just come home?

Sally: Wow. Did I just tell you to fight harder for what you have? That was really presumptuous of me. I have a tendency to blurt. Sorry.

Audra: No, no, no. No, it’s okay. Don’t be. It looks like you’ve done your share of fighting for relationships in your life. You know, and I appreciate your strong take on how I should handle this mess that I’m going through with tucker.

Sally: Well, I hope it helps. It’s just hilarious. I’m sorry that me, of all people, is actually giving relationship advice.

Audra: That means you’re no newer at this than I am. Good to know. You know, I– I’m usually pretty decisive. But now, I’ve been going back and forth between should i fight for tucker or should i walk away more times than I can count?

Sally: Yeah, been there done that, believe me. At some point, if you have like a spare month or two, I can give you the whole adam newman versus nick newman story.

Audra: I look forward to hearing that. You know, but in the meantime, fight for him might be exactly the advice I needed to hear at exactly the right time.

Sally: Well, I hope it helps. But seriously, consider yourself warned. I’m not always right.

Audra: Thanks for listening, sally.

Sally: Mm-hmm. Anytime.

Audra: That goes for you, too.

Adam: Sally spectra and audra charles alone together at the same table. Wow, this is a little, uh…

Sally: Surprising?

Adam: I was gonna say scary, but okay, surprising’s fine. I, uh, didn’t even know the two of you knew each other.

Sally: We’ve met, but we’ve never really had a conversation.

Audra: Yeah, until now. And it turns out it was long overdue.

Adam: Yeah? Why is that?

Sally: Well, you wouldn’t believe how much audra and i have in common.

Tucker: Uh, no, no.

Ashley: Oh, what?

Tucker: What am I doing here? This is not working. At dot’s an ordinary pretzel just isn’t enough.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: Well, I have to disagree. I mean, on my side of things, I think that kiss was working quite well, and I hate to tell you, but from your side of things, I think it was working quite well, too.

Tucker: I don’t know what’s going on with you.

Ashley: You want me to clarify?

Tucker: Stop. Ashley, listen, listen to me.

Ashley: What?

Tucker: Just listen to me.

Ashley: Mm-hmm?

Tucker: Uh… no matter how I look at this, it’s problematic. Um…

Ashley: It’s problematic?

Tucker: Yes.

Ashley: Okay. Like, in what world is any of this a downside? Like, where’s the downside to this? Tell me.

Tucker: Well, if you’re actually just setting me up for something, you can forget about that because, of course, I’m not gonna fall for it. If, however, you are going through something, if you’re dealing with something here, emotional or– or psychological.

Ashley: Oh, boy.

Tucker: I would feel remiss if I didn’t try to help you in any way I could, but you’d have to be honest with me first.

Ashley: Maybe there’s a third option.

Tucker: Which is?

Ashley: I’m being 100% sincere. I’m trying very, very hard to give you exactly what you said you’ve been wanting all along.

Tucker: No.

Ashley: Come on.

Tucker: No, I’m sorry. I don’t believe you. I can’T. You’re either lying to me or you’re lying to yourself.

Ashley: I’m not lying to myself.

Tucker: Yes, you are. As long as it’s one or the other, I can’t help you.

Adam: You know, come to think of it, of course you two have a lot in common. I mean, two high-powered businesswomen, both of whom were fired from newman media for doing absolutely nothing to deserve it. I mean, if that is not worth bonding over, I don’t know what it is.

Sally: Do you want to hear another one?

Adam: I would love to.

Sally: Audra and I are both involved with complicated men who aren’t exactly popular or appreciated in genoa city.

Audra: Yeah, or in several other cities for that matter, but let’s not go there.

Adam: Well, I don’t think I’m comfortable being compared to tucker mccall.

Audra: I wasn’t trying to insult you, adam. Okay, I’m just saying that the two of you are… complicated.

Adam: Okay, well, I can’t argue with that. But after going head-to-head with tucker mccall, I still think we’re very different animals.

Audra: Yeah, very.

Sally: Okay, excuse me. Audra and I were kind of in the middle of bonding, so…

Adam: You know what? You’re right. I don’t have any business interfering, so just forget what I said.

Sally: Consider it forgotten.

Audra: Uh, you know what? I have to head back to the athletic club. Adam.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Audra: Thank you so much, um, for your advice. I’ll definitely consider it.

Sally: Keep me posted.

Audra: Yeah, you’ll be the first to hear.

Adam: So, what was the advice about?

Kyle: What’s the chance that harrison’s playing us?

Summer: I was just thinking the same thing.

Kyle: He probably thinks that if he rejects every candidate for the nanny position, he’ll force the issue, and then mommy has to come home, right?

Summer: I’ll bet that is his plan. I swear, he is as smart and as stubborn as his father. And, you know, I get it. I– I miss him, too. But we can’t let him take control over the situation, either.

Kyle: No, without a doubt. I mean, this is hardly the first time that he’s made it clear he wants his mommy to come home. He talks about it all the time.

Summer: What do you tell him?

Kyle: Well, I reassure him that just because his parents aren’t together and his mother has a new place to live, that she’ll always love him and be there for him.

Summer: Thanks for that. And it’s true on both counts.

Kyle: Unfortunately, that doesn’t satisfy him. So, I have to remind him that even if his mother were to move home, she still has a very successful and busy career, just like daddy does. And that he needs someone to pick him up after school and be here for him while we’re working.

Summer: Well, I mean, we both know that my moving back here is not an option. And harrison’s clearly going to be very resistant to any potential nannies that we introduce him to.

Kyle: Yeah, if I remember correctly, though, it took him some time to warm up to linda.

Summer: Right, because she was wearing boring socks.

Kyle: But now he loves her. Okay, that brings us back to our original bottom line. We can’t let him manipulate us. We have to make it clear to him that this is our choice and not his.

Summer: The choice should be relatively easy ’cause we’ve met some great candidates already, but we’ve gotta remember that harrison is the one that’s gonna be spending the most time with them, so… let’s at least give him a vote.

Kyle: Okay, fair enough. But as long as we make it clear to him that not liking someone because they have boring socks is not an option.

Harrison: Mom! Schwarzkopf

Summer: Hey, what happened, sweetie?

Kyle: Yeah, did you have a bad dream?

Summer: Is that right? You had a bad dream?

Kyle: What was it about?

Harrison: A lady I didn’t know came and took me away.

Summer: That sounds really scary. But hey, look, it was just a bad dream. It wasn’t real. You’re safe. You always will be, okay?

Kyle: We’d never let anyone come in here and take you away from us. You know that, right?

Summer: Hey, is this ’cause linda’s out of town and we’ve got to find you a new sitter?

Kyle: Harrison, I know it’s hard, but we need someone to pick you up after school and take you to all the fun lessons and things you like to do.

Summer: And we promise we’re gonna find somebody really nice, okay?

Harrison: If you can’t stay, I want the older linda or no one.

Kyle: Um… hey, I know something that’ll make all this better. Three things. Number one, we don’t talk about anymore linda’s the rest of the day.

Summer: You know what? I told your dad and I’m gonna tell you, you two are just as stubborn as each other. What’s number two.

Kyle: Number two is we go check out the bookstore. I hear they have a new… uh, what’s it called?

Summer: The one with the kid that, uh, time jumps. I cannot wait to read that with you.

Kyle: Yes, and number three, we head from there to crimson lights to get some hot chocolate with extra marshmallows.

Summer: Yeah, well, it’s gotta be marshmallows, right, harrison?

Kyle: Of course. What’s the point of hot chocolate without marshmallows, right? Yeah, mm-hmm. For all three of us.

Summer: Yeah, all three of us.

Victoria: Dad is– he’s tough. He’s not cruel. He knows what he’s doing. He wouldn’t leave her or anyone else to rot in some godforsaken basement.

Claire: Even if he thought they deserved it?

Victoria: Even then.

Claire: He really would do anything for you all, wouldn’t he?

Victoria: My father would do anything to protect his family, which now includes you, his granddaughter.

Claire: Nikki and victor newman’s granddaughter. That’s me. It’s who I am. I have parents and aunts and uncles and cousins. And jordan’s not out there creeping around anymore. Are we really all safe finally?

Victoria: We really are. There’s nothing that jordan can do to hurt anyone. You know, we were all so scared for such a long time, but now it’s over. It’s over. It’s kind of unbelievable, isn’t it?

Claire: You mean we… can come and go as we please and we don’t have to look over our shoulders every second? And we don’t have to run for cover every time we hear a strange noise in the house?

Victoria: Yes, that’s exactly what I mean.

Claire: So could we…

Victoria: Could we…

Claire: Go somewhere? It doesn’t have to be anywhere fancy. It’s just… I was at the jail and then the hospital and now here not being able to go anywhere. It’s just– the thought of going out into the world around people out from under this dark cloud. It’s been a long time. My whole life, really.

Victoria: Yes.

Claire: Seriously? You think it’s a good idea?

Victoria: I think it’s a great idea.

Sally: That was a nice surprise. I might have just found a new friend. And let’s face it, I do not have many of those.

Adam: Sally. Proceed with caution.

Sally: You do realize who you’re talking to, right? If I knew the first thing about proceeding with caution…

Adam: You and I, we would not be together. Okay, point taken. All right, well, let me be more specific. Proceed with caution where audra charles is concerned.

Sally: Why would you say that? I like her.

Adam: She’s probably not my biggest fan. After all, I’m the one that passed along the incriminating emails that the abbotts used to tank tucker and she could have easily ended up collateral damage.

Sally: Okay, but what does that have to do with my being friends with her?

Adam: Because she might have an agenda.

Sally: Or… we might just get each other.

Adam: Will you please just be careful about sharing information that she might be probing for? It’s pretty safe to say that anything she hears about me from you is gonna get straight back to tucker.

Sally: Okay. But don’t sell her short. I mean, she’s pretty savvy. You know, I’m sure that she can recognize a well-played business move when she sees one and she might even respect you sharing emails with the abbotts when they thought that tucker was plotting to take over jabot. And honestly, I did not get the sense that she was seeking any kind of payback.

Adam: Okay, well then what was the advice that she thanked you for on the way out?

Sally: It was personal. It was about a relationship issue that she’s been dealing with that had absolutely nothing to do with you, surprising as that may be.

Adam: Okay, well now that we’ve straightened that out, how about we change the subject? Because I actually, I tracked you down for a reason.

Sally: Is… is it about your dad?

Adam: Uh, no. Actually, I’m happy to report he’s home. I mean, he’s exhausted, but he’s safe and sound.

Sally: Adam, that’s great. I know that you’ve been really worried about him.

Adam: Yes, I have been. And it’s a relief that I don’t have to worry about that anymore. I mean, until something else comes up with him.

Sally: Okay, and connor? Any updates?

Adam: So, chelsea and I, we have another session with dr. Alcott today. And I wanted to let you know before I leave.

Sally: Well, look, I know it’s a lot, but… I mean, hopefully that means progress. You know, maybe it will alleviate some of your concerns.

Adam: Mm-hmm. Well, it might add to them. I gotta say, chelsea and I feel pretty helpless. And connor’s very confused.

Sally: You’re doing all the right things, adam. You did not have the help you needed as a kid, and it changed your whole life. You are being the best parent that you can be.

Tucker: Ah, let’s go bourbon. Neat. Double.

Ashley: Oh, god, it’s you again. Why don’t you just give up? You don’t have a chance. I’ve got him right where I want him.

Tucker: What did she say to you just now?

Audra: That she has you right where she wants you. What the hell would make her think that, tucker?

Tucker: She kissed me again and… she thinks it meant something. I would’ve called yesterday.

Tucker: Whatever is going on with ashley, it is not good.

Audra: Tell me the truth. Did you return the kiss?

Tucker: No, I pulled back and said, “not happening.” And it’s not.

Audra: You sure about that?

Tucker: Audra, can we not– let’s not have this conversation right now, please.

Audra: I think we need to.

Tucker: I don’t think we need to. I think we’ve talked about ashley more times than I care to count. Everything that woman does just feeds your suspicions.

Audra: Because everything she does is suspicious, tucker. What– what do you expect me to do?

Tucker: Ignore her.

Audra: Yeah, just the same way you’re ignoring her? You know, I walked through the door and there she is, in my face.

Tucker: Yeah, I’m sorry. And I wanted to say I’m sorry about earlier. And you’re sweet, I– I didn’t mean all that. And I shouldn’t have just stormed out. I apologize.

Audra: You know, if we were on a jet to paris right now, she would be the furthest thing from my mind. But instead, we are here and i am getting blindsided by your ex-wife looking rather pleased with herself. You know, can I ask you something else?

Tucker: Mm-hmm?

Audra: What did she say to you before that damn kiss?

Tucker: She said… now, you see, that’s what I’m talking about. It doesn’t make any difference what she said. In her state, it doesn’t matter what she says or does. It means nothing. And I’m trying so hard right now to let all this go. Audra, I really am. Can you?

Audra: I will if she will. But when your ex-wife tells me I don’t stand a chance and that she has you right where she wants you, I don’t know how the hell I’m supposed to react. I don’t know what I’m supposed to think.

Tucker: Just think of the bigger picture here. I think she’s suffering some kind of severe psychological break. She is not herself. She needs help.

Adam: I’m not even sure there is a sure-fire solution for what connor’s going through. I mean, the more that I read about ocd, the more overwhelmed that I feel. Apparently, very few professionals even know what it is. And it can go unrecognized for years.

Sally: Well, then it is a good thing that the people at connor’s school did recognize it.

Adam: Yes, I am grateful for that. I mean, assuming that it makes a difference.

Sally: An early diagnosis can make a big difference.

Adam: God, I hope so. Ah, I gotta get going. I’m grabbing some things for connor that he asked for. Just, um, comfort stuff that he said he needed. I want to make sure to get it to him before our session to see if it eases his mood.

Sally: Okay, we’ll keep me posted. And please try and stay positive, okay? Connor is a good kid with a great dad who is so ready to do whatever it takes to help him, okay? Just keep reminding yourself of that, will you, please?

Adam: Thank you for that. And for always being right there with your support. I love so much that you’re back in my life.

Sally: You know that little exchange that we had earlier when you took off to the ranch?

Adam: Of course. But that was a rushed moment. And I mean, I was a wreck and you were trying to help me through it, so don’t worry. I will not hold you to that.

Sally: Yeah, well, I was as surprised as you were at how easily it just slipped out. But you know what? Please, hold me to it. Because it wasn’t just a momentary slip of the tongue to make you feel better in a rushed moment. I… I mean it. I do. Love you.

Adam: I do, too. Love you. Want the power of 5 serum benefits in 1?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. If you think you have dupuytren’s contracture,

Ashley: I don’t like this. This is gonna make things worse. I don’t think we should trust you. You don’t really have a choice. You have to be stopped! I– I think I do! I– I need to takeover.

Audra: Forgive my lack of compassion, but that perfectly poised, incredibly sure-of-herself woman who just verbally assaulted me over there didn’t exactly strike me as a psychological wreck.

Tucker: And your point is?

Audra: My point is that you want a reason to sympathize with her to humor her. You know, that performance she’s putting on is to reel you back in. Hello?

Tucker: And you think I’ll just be reeled back in because I’m, uh, a sucker? I have no judgment about this.

Audra: Maybe you just want to play hero or something.

Tucker: Oh, god. I couldn’t play hero in this situation even if I wanted to. She might hide it well in public, but I can read ashley like a book that I’ve memorized. She needs professional help.

Audra: You know, if you’re not qualified to diagnose her, let alone help her, what makes you so sure she needs psychological help? Based on what, some look you saw in her eyes last night?

Tucker: Yes, the look I saw in her eyes last night, the way she’s been acting, her distorted memory of what happened between us in paris. That is not the woman I fell in love with.

Audra: Oh, my god.

Tucker: Past tense, audra.

Audra: I am so stupid.

Tucker: What? What now?

Audra: I’m just thinking, what the hell is wrong with me? I– I can’t believe I allowed myself to get into this vulnerable position with you again. I– like what am I doing?

Tucker: Come here. Listen, I adore you. I want the world with you. What’s going on with ashley is a completely separate issue.

Summer: So right here.

Kyle: All right, I’m gonna put our order in.

Summer: Okay.

Victoria: So, how are you doing? Are you ready for this?

Claire: Ready as I’ll ever be. It’s really weird being back out in the world like a normal person.

Victoria: Well, that’s because you are normal. And after everything you’ve been through, I mean, you’re better than normal. If you want to go, though, we can go.

Claire: No. I’m gonna have to do this sooner or later. I can’t hide for the rest of my life. Besides, I used to come here when I worked for your mom. And I was pretending to be normal. I like it here. Look, no one’s even staring at me. It’s kind of exhilarating.

Victoria: Yeah. Now, listen, um, I know we said we would take this slow and you can say no if you’re not ready for it, but since we’re here, how would you like to say hello to one of your new family members? I’m adding downy unstopables to my wash.

Victoria: Summer.

Summer: Aunt victoria.

Victoria: Hi. Oh, so good to see you.

Summer: I’ve been so worried about you. How are you doing?

Victoria: I’m better. Thank you. Summer, I wanted you to meet my daughter, claire. Claire, this is summer. She’s nick’s daughter.

Summer: I– I heard some of the story from my dad. And I read in the paper that victoria and cole’s daughter was alive, but this is…

Victoria: It’s a miracle.

Summer: Exactly, I mean, this has got to be so overwhelming for you.

Claire: It’s a lot. But it’s also really nice. I was just saying to victoria– mom. That it actually feels kind of normal, if that makes any sense.

Summer: Yeah, it makes perfect sense. I mean, if there is anything normal about being a newman. But I think that you’ll like it when you get used to it. Welcome to the family, cuz.

Claire: Thank you, cuz.

Summer: Oh, this is my stepson, harrison.

Claire: Hey, harrison. It’s so nice to meet you.

Summer: Unfortunately, he’s not in a great mood today.

Claire: That’s okay. I have those days all the time. Hey, what are you drawing? Is that a squirrel? Do you know how to get a squirrel to like you? Act like a nut. So you like squirrels.

Summer: And ducks. He likes ducks.

Claire: Oh, ducks are really cool. Ah, but they’re gone now, huh? Well, that’s okay. They always come back. They just go south for the winter. Do you know why? It’s too far to walk. I know, I’m hilarious.

Victoria: Where are those jokes coming from?

Claire: There were some excellent books in the kids ward.

Victoria: Oh.

Claire: I have about a million knock-knock jokes too.

Summer: Oh, you are gonna get along great with my dad. He is the king of stupid dad jokes.

Claire: Nick has a silly streak. I had no idea.

Victoria: Just wait until you see him dance.

Summer: Ooh.

Claire: Well, I will have a ton more jokes for you the next time I see you. That’s a promise.

Victoria: See, I told you. You really do have a way with children.

Kyle: What’s going on here? Oh, wait a second. Where did harrison’s scowl go?

Summer: Oh, I think he misplaced it once claire showed up.

Harrison: Claire’s funny.

Kyle: Oh, apparently so. Hi, I’m kyle abbott.

Claire: Claire grace.

Kyle: Well, it’s a pleasure to finally meet a stranger who makes my son smile.

Tucker: Ashley is no threat to you, audra. None. I don’t know how many times I have to tell you that.

Audra: Just once, if you meant it.

Tucker: Okay, you want to know what ashley said to me before she kissed me? She repeated her offer to give me everything that I claimed I ever wanted. All I had to do was say yes. I had to give up the notion that she had a problem. I had to dump you, of course. Uh, and get back together with her. There it is, all laid out before me, mine for the taking. And where am I? In here and where am I in here? With you. You, exactly where i want to be. What’s going on with ashley has nothing to do with love. Has nothing to do with romance. It has to do with wanting to help someone I care about. Doing the right thing, which, as you know, is not my forte. But I swear to god, that’s all this is.

Audra: You really can’t see it, can you?

Tucker: See what?

Audra: That she’s sucking you back in.

Tucker: No, she’s not sucking me back in.

Audra: You know, you went from telling me that we are a team, a power couple destined to be together to essentially telling me she’s an option.

Tucker: No, that is not what I’m telling you. I’m telling you that’s what she claimed.

Audra: You know, I was talking to someone today who advised me to fight for us. But I can’t fight this. Especially when I’d be fighting all on my own.

Tucker: Wait a minute.

Audra: Good luck. Let go!

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well

Chelsea: Connor, I know you’re bored, but it shouldn’t be much longer. Dr. Alcott will see us in a few minutes.

Adam: Hey, buddy, I brought that stuff that you wanted from home.

Chelsea: Thanks, dad. That’s awesome. Should we see what’s in the bag?

Adam: Yeah, I made sure to pack that hat that you wanted. You wanna put it on? Okay. Well, I have a better idea. How about you tell us what’s going on? Look, there’s probably a lot going on in your head right now, and that’s gotta be stressful, but your mom and I are ready to listen, so whatever you want to say.

Connor: I hate this. I hate the doctor. I hate being here. I hate myself.

[ Knock on door ]

Audra: Go away.

Tucker: Audra, I just have one thing to ask you. It’s a crucial question. Please.

Audra: What is it?

Tucker: Well, you said that you’re done with me. I just want to know what you mean by that exactly.

Audra: What part of I’m done are you struggling with?

Tucker: Are you done with everything? Or just me? You’re done with me? Okay. Well, what about everything else? What about glissade? I hope we’re not going to let ashley ruin that for us, too.

Kyle: So you two are cousins, but you never knew each other existed. I mean, it seems impossible. And yet…

Victoria: It’s a dream come true.

Kyle: I mean, to have that amazing loss, and then… it’s incredible.

Summer: With a whole family who can’t wait to get to know you.

Claire: And same to you. Harrison, is this for me?

Victoria: Aw.

Claire: Aw, that’s gorgeous. I love it, thank you.

Kyle: Oh, hey, buddy. Come here.

Ashley: Hey. Hi, you guys.

Kyle: Hey, ashley.

Ashley: Hi. How’s kindergarten? Oh, wait. What grade are you in? I cannot believe how big you are. I mean, pretty soon you’re going to be bigger than your dad. So cute.

Kyle: Everything all right, ashley?

Ashley: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. It is now. Yeah. Anyway, I wish I could stay and chat to this one, especially, but I’m going to get a cocoa. And then, you know, I gotta run. Okay, I’ll see you guys. Bye.

Kyle: See you later.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless.

Ashley: Hey, bro. What’s up?

Billy: Hey, sis. Everything okay?

Summer: I’m going to do some digging. See if I can come up with the parts of the story that victoria didn’t share with us and we’ll go from there.

Jordan: Oh, oh, thank god.

Nikki: Sorry to burst your bubble, jordan, but this isn’t a rescue party.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Daniel: Hey. Here you are.

Heather: Hi. That took, uh, that took a little longer than I thought.

Daniel: Yeah. [Sighs]

Heather: How did lily take the news that we’re back together? Was it too difficult to tell her? Because in a way, I would understand if it was. Even lucy was a little bit afraid of that because you’re such a nice guy. She was worried that you wouldn’t be okay hurting her and that you wouldn’t be able to go through.

Daniel: Lucy… was worried, or…were you?

Devon: Hey. Welcome back. Why didn’t you tell me you’re coming home? I would’ve got you from the airport.

Lily: How could you not tell me about daniel and heather?

[Scoffs]

Audra: [Hums] Hmm. Oh, definitely.

[Knock on door]

[Sighs] Mm, I was hoping it would be you. Mwah!

Tucker: Well…

Audra: You know, I… I know we’re not leaving right this second, but why not get a head start, right? What do you think?

[Chuckles]

Tucker: Very nice.

Audra: Oh, you know what? I’m probably packing too much. I know I’m packing too much, especially with the shopping in paris. It’s just so unbelievable. But I just want to be ready for every little thing. Oh, and you won’t believe it. I managed to get us reservations at that ultra romantic restaurant with the view of the eiffel tower.

Tucker: Audra, I… would not have made those reservations just yet.

Audra: Uh, why not?

Tucker: We have to postpone the trip.

Abby: I am actually officially on the board at chancellor-winters. I mean, I was a little worried it wasn’t gonna happen when jill made some noise, but the vote was unanimous– even jill. She wants as many abbots as she can get, even after amanda implied that I might not get approved.

Ashley: That’s nice.

Abby: You know, I love society. I love everything it’s become. I loved building it, but I didn’t realize how much I missed the corporate world. I feel so energized, like I’m ready to make a difference.

Ashley: So nice.

Abby: You said that already.

Ashley: I said what?

Abby: “That’s nice.” [Scoffs]

Ashley: Well, it is nice, isn’t it? I mean, you’re on the board at chancellor-winters. You’re exactly where you want to be, and it’s nice.

Abby: And your head is somewhere else.

Ashley: I am right here having a lovely lunch with my daughter.

Abby: A million miles away.

Ashley: I’m right here. Promise.

Abby: You know, mom, I don’t know what’s been going on with you lately, but you know you can talk to me about anything. Unless… please tell me you’re not thinking about tucker.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: I think that the only one that’s got tucker on the brain is you.

Abby: I’m concerned about you, mom. I really am.

Ashley: Well, you don’t have to be, okay? Because I’m over him for good.

Abby: And I wanna believe that.

Ashley: You can start believing right now. You need to move on, and no more threatening him.

Abby: How would you know about that unless you saw him last night?

Ashley: I’m saying in general, you’ve made it clear that you don’t want tucker anywhere near me, dominic, or devon. You’ve been very vocal about that.

Abby: Hmm.

Ashley: So you threatened him last night?

Abby: I went to his suite, and I told him that he needed to stay away from you.

Ashley: [Scoffs]

Abby: And if he didn’t, there’d be hell to pay.

Ashley: I wish you hadn’t done that.

Abby: You can’t stop me from trying to protect you.

Ashley: I can take care of myself, abby, please.

Abby: Not where tucker’s concerned.

Ashley: So, what else did you say?

Abby: Well, it was bizarre. Tucker seems to think that you’re just pretending to forgive him, and then you’re gonna suddenly, I don’t know, turn it around and screw him over. That’s crazy, right?

Ashley: Ridiculous. Guess what? I want us to consider the topic of tucker mccall officially closed forever.

[Snaps fingers]

Abby: Okay.

Ashley: Promise?

Abby: Just to be clear…

Ashley: Hmm?

Abby: You’re not softening towards tucker, are you? I mean, he’s out of your life forever, right?

Ashley: You know what? I cannot rehash this. We have been over this a million times. Let’s talk about you. Thank you. It is your first day on the board of directors at chancellor-winters, right? I’m sure devon was very excited to be able to be working with you.

Abby: Well, yeah. I mean, it was only the first day, but chancellor-winters– it’s just, it’s wonderful. The energy there is contagious…

Ashley’s voice: Ugh. Ashley’s daughter is such a pain in the ass. The questions, the questions, questions about tucker…

Abby: It is kind of a weird dynamic…

Ashley’s voice: And when it’s not about him, it’s all…

[Mockingly] “Me, me, me.”

Abby: …Really working through it. I think that…

Ashley’s voice: Can’t wait until I’ve cleaned up this mess, and ashley can come back to deal with her nosy, irritating daughter and her nosy, irritating family.

Abby: …Really just…

Audra: Postpone the trip? Why? What’s happened?

Tucker: The financial director of one of the companies we’re acquiring has some family crisis that precludes her from being able to meet for at least a month.

Audra: Okay, so one person isn’t available.

Tucker: And the operations director of one of the factories broke his leg and his arm, skiing, and laid up for a month in the hospital.

Audra: Okay, so two people are not available. That’s not enough reason to cancel the entire trip. I mean, after all, you know, paris isn’t just about business.

Tucker: That’s true. That’s very true. But… [Sighs]

Audra: Oh, but what?

Tucker: [Sighs] It just, it seems foolish to make two trips. One of the main reasons we’re going is to see how these companies operate firsthand, and we can’t really do that if two of the key players are out of commission.

Audra: Mm.

Tucker: So, let’s just– let’S…we’ll go. We’ll wait. A month. Six weeks.

Audra: You are totally lying. This is about ashley, isn’t it?

Devon: So you obviously know.

Lily: Yes, I know. I go to daniel’s apartment to surprise him, and I’m the one who gets surprised.

Devon: How are you doing?

Lily: How do you think I’m doing? Daniel and I chatted on the phone for months. We video chatted. He never said anything to me, and you knew about it, and you kept it from me.

Devon: I’m sorry.

Lily: Please tell me you can do better than that.

Devon: I don’t know if I can. I… when I found out, daniel asked if I would let him be the one to tell you, and I said yeah. And then I made him promise that he would as soon as possible.

Lily: Oh, so should I thank you for that?

Devon: No. Listen, I hated keeping it from you, okay? He hated keeping it from you, too. But we were both worried that with everything you had going on, we didn’t wanna overwhelm you when you were trying to be there for mattie.

Lily: You know, I know that you are trying to protect me, and I am trying really hard to be mature and rational about this, but I really just wanna scream and slap daniel in the face, and maybe you, too.

Hey! Asthma’s

got you going through it?

Lily: It’s not like I forgot that he and heather have a daughter and that they’re still a family.

Devon: Yeah, and having that connection to someone is very strong.

Lily: I know that, and I felt it when heather came to town. I did, and he didn’t want to admit it. You know? And so he’s– he’s telling me what happened, and he’s breaking up with me. And I’m thinking to myself, I get it. You know? I-I get it. He–he wants to have a family again. He’s doing this for lucy. And it’s like as hurt as I am, it makes sense in a way, you know?

Devon: It’s very understanding of you.

Lily: Yeah, and I’m– I’m proud of myself. And then I ask him… if he’s fallen back in love with heather.

[Sighs] And he tells me that… he actually never stopped loving her.

Devon: I’m sorry.

Lily: So, it wasn’t for lucy. It was for himself. It’s what he wanted. So, it’s like, what does that say about our relationship?

Devon: You know that I’m here for you. And if there’s anything I can do to make this easier for you and make you feel better, just tell me, and I’ll do it.

Lily: [Sighs] I know, and look, I’M… [Sighs] I’m sorry how I came in here. I’m not–I’m not angry at you. I’m not. [Sighs] I’m just…really… really sad. I thought what daniel and I had was special, you know? And… I guess I was wrong.

Daniel: I told lily everything. A lot harder than I thought it was gonna be, too, you know, with everything that she’s been dealing with the past few months, to… have to tell her that we’re over.

Heather: How did she take it?

Daniel: Pretty much how you’d expect her to. She was hurt, upset.

Heather: Well, I don’t blame her.

Daniel: She did say on some levels she wasn’t surprised.

Heather: Really?

Daniel: Mm-hmm. Yeah.

Heather: You seem… are you okay?

Daniel: Well, I may have been a little too honest with her.

Heather: What? I… what does that mean? I don’t understand.

Daniel: She asked me if I had fallen back in love with you.

Heather: What’d you say?

Daniel: I told her that… I never stopped loving you and that you and me getting back together, you know, this wasn’t just about being a family for lucy again, but it was about giving us another chance, since I ruined everything, and a real chance, now that I’m not an ass anymore. Although I don’t know if lily would be thinking that right now.

Heather: You’re a good man.

Daniel: Mm. Yeah, you know, I don’t know if she’d agree with you.

Heather: So, do you regret what’s happened?

Daniel: I regret that I hurt lily. But am I sorry that you and i reconnected and…that we have our entire future together? Not for one second.

Abby: There does seem to be some power plays going on, and it’s weird ’cause uncle billy is in the middle of it.

Ashley: That is so interesting. I have to get back to the lab, though.

Abby: Oh. Okay.

Ashley: I’m sorry. You know how I am when my creative juices get going. You know, I’m working on something that I’m so excited about.

Abby: What is it?

Ashley: And ruin the surprise? You’re just gonna have to wait like everybody else, okay?

Abby: Oh, okay. Yeah, I guess I should get back to the office–

Ashley: Yeah, yeah, yeah. I’ll go get our coats.

Tucker: Audra, postponing paris has nothing whatsoever to do with ashley.

Audra: How do you expect me to believe that, okay? Especially after the show she put on last night? Her dramatic declaration that she’s gonna win you back, that she loves you. And that nobody, I.E. Me, is gonna get in her way of that.

Tucker: I don’t care what she declares or what she wants. I wanna go to paris with you. It’s just… now doesn’t seem like the right time, okay?

Audra: Okay, you promised me that you wouldn’t let her interfere with our trip.

Tucker: She’s not! This has nothing to do with her.

Audra: And yet, here we are, in genoa city with ashley, popping into your room whenever she pleases.

Tucker: Yeah, and you think I have control over what she does?

Audra: You can stop opening the door, stop answering her calls, stop responding to her texts…

Tucker: Okay.

Audra: …For starters. You know, or maybe you can be a little bit more convincing when you tell her you never wanna see her again.

Tucker: Audra, this has nothing to do with ashley. It’s purely a business decision. In fact, would you like to see emails outlining the problems with the european staff currently?

Audra: Oh, yeah, those just happened to come in today.

Tucker: Yes, they did.

Audra: I’m usually cc’d on all glissade-related correspondence. Why wasn’t I on these?

Tucker: I don’t know. You’ll have to ask them.

Audra: You know what? Maybe I will. Maybe they’ll give me a straight answer.

Tucker: What is it you want from me here?

Audra: The truth.

Tucker: Is this–is this how it’s gonna be between us? Every conversation we have devolves into an interrogation about ashley. I wanna be with you, audra, only you. I don’t know how many times I– and how many different ways I have to tell you before you believe it! And I know this. I spent months, months trying to convince her that I was trustworthy, only to have her endlessly tell me, “no, tucker, you can’t be trusted.” And if that’s the way this is gonna be, if it’s gonna be a repeat of that, count me out.

[Door slams]

Abby: Mom, I just wanna say that you seem good, strong, like you’ve put this whole tucker thing behind you.

Ashley: Thank you.

Abby: I just wanna say one more thing, and then we never have to talk about tucker again.

Ashley: Uh-huh.

Abby: Last night when devon and I saw you here, and you said that you weren’t going to see tucker, was that true?

Ashley: Are you ever gonna trust your mother?

Abby: [Sighs] It’s just… you were so determined to get devon to forgive his father, and I’m just afraid that you’re considering forgiving him yourself.

Ashley: That was for devon’s sake. Honestly, I just– I just wanted him to know that I’d made a mistake regarding his father and I– the argument we had in paris, okay? It was just to clear the air. That’s all.

Abby: Good. So, now we can officially stop talking about tucker.

Ashley: Promise?

Abby: I promise.

Ashley: Okay.

Abby: I love you.

Ashley: Love you. I’ll see you soon. Mwah.

Abby: Yes. Mwah.

[Whispers] Bye.

Ashley’s voice: My god, that was insufferable. If you only knew the things I do to protect you, ashley.

Ashley: Oh, you look angry. What’s wrong? Audra? Wowwww…

Tucker: What’s going on with you, ashley?

Ashley: I just had a very, very long lunch with my daughter.

Tucker: No, no, no. What’s going on inside your head? Help me understand.

Ashley: I thought I made myself clear last night.

Tucker: You…you really put on a hell of a show, didn’t you?

Ashley: I meant every word of it.

Tucker: Did you?

Ashley: I know you think I’m playing games.

Tucker: Maybe. But I have some other theories. Would you care to hear them?

Ashley: If it means getting to spend more time with you, then of course.

Tucker: I’m starting to suspect you don’t really know what it is you want or what you’re doing.

Ashley: Well, now you got my attention. Wanna go someplace private so we can discuss? Wanna go upstairs to your room so we can–

Tucker: No.

Ashley: Oh, right, ’cause audra wouldn’t like that. Does that really matter?

Tucker: What audra thinks matters to me, yes.

Ashley: What happened to paris, tucker? You should have been on your way by now.

Tucker: [Sighs] There were a few business hiccups.

Ashley: Right. I bet audra believes that as much as I do. You’re still in genoa city for another reason, something that’s much more important and much more interesting than taking some stupid trip to paris with audra, and we both know it.

[Footsteps approach] Hmm?

Tucker: You’re not you.

Ashley: I’ve never been more me.

Tucker: Yeah, that’s open for debate right now.

Ashley: Think you have all the answers, huh?

Tucker: Follow me.

Ashley: Nothing I’d rather do.

Audra: [Under breath] I’m so stupid.

[Sighs] Damn it!

[Sniffles and exhales deeply]

Lily: Guess I’m really batting a thousand in the romance department, aren’t I?

Devon: [Sighs] Just think that you haven’t found anyone that deserves you.

Lily: [Chuckles]

[Sighs] Spoken like a brother who loves me.

Devon: You know, you can take the day off and go home if you want to. Don’t need to be here.

Lily: No, no, no, no, no, no. I need to work. I need the distraction. Otherwise, I’m gonna go crazy.

Devon: Okay.

Lily: Um… [Sighs] What’s–what’s going on? Catch me up. You said that you and– and billy are having issues?

Devon: Yeah, we don’t need to talk about any of that. You’re going through what you’re going through.

Lily: No, no, no. I… I wanna know. I-I need to know. Unless it’s terrible news.

Devon: I don’t think I’d classify it as terrible, but it’s definitely not good. I told myself I was ok

Announcer: “The young and the restless” will continue. If you think you have dupuytren’s contracture,

Devon: On a positive note, chance is fitting in pretty well. He’s been mentored by billy, for better or worse.

Lily: Oh.

Abby: I wanted to get here a few minutes before the board meeting–

Devon: Hey.

Abby: Oh, my gosh! Hi!

Lily: Hi. [Laughs]

Abby: Oh. Welcome home.

Lily: Thank you.

Abby: How’s mattie?

Lily: She’s good, you know, back on track, so I’m really proud of her.

Abby: Oh, that’s great.

Lily: Yeah. Um, and you? Congratulations. You’re on the board. Very exciting.

Abby: Well, thank you. I look forward to working with you.

Lily: Yeah. Devon’s telling me about the office intrigues, so…

Abby: There’s no shortage of those, that’s for sure.

Lily: Yeah. So, what about billy? What’s he gonna do? Is he going back to jabot now that I’m back?

Devon: I wouldn’t bet on that, no, ’cause originally, I thought he was just here to fill in for you while you’re out of town, and he’s turned his time here into his own personal crusade to protect jill and her legacy from us and our family.

Lily: Is this still about adding abbott to the company name?

Devon: No, that’s just one of his many power plays. He’s on to a new one now.

Lily: Oh, yeah, well, he has lots of ideas, doesn’t he?

Devon: Well, this one’s mamie’s, actually. She wants to divide chancellor-winters again and keep the name the same but have the companies be two separate entities.

Sally: Oh! Ooh.

Audra: I’m so sorry.

Sally: No, it’s all good.

Audra: You know, I don’t think we’ve run into each other since the first time we met.

Sally: Yeah, no, it’s– it’s been a while.

Audra: Yeah.

Sally: I hear exciting things about glissade’s new lipstick line. It’s made all the editorial “best-ofs,” especially after falling off the radar for years. Do you have any big plans for new products?

Audra: You know, you just have to ask tucker. He’s making a lot of the decisions right now, so…

Sally: If I may be so bold, what is it like working with tucker mccall?

Audra: It’s probably no different than it is working with, uh, adam newman.

Sally: [Chuckles]

[Clicks teeth] Point taken.

Audra: [Whispers] Yeah.

Sally: Are you staying, or are you grabbing to go? Or just if you had some time, are you interested in maybe joining me for a coffee?

Audra: Sure. I’d like that. Nice to meet ya.

Audra: To both of us being fired from newman media and surviving.

[Clink]

Sally: Cheers. Yeah, working with the newmans can definitely be a nightmare, unless you are a newman.

Audra: Yeah, no kidding.

Sally: Yeah, when you’re involved with one of them, it makes for even more complications.

Audra: You and adam… I-I’ve seen you all around. Are you together now?

Sally: We are, yeah.

Audra: That’s great.

Sally: [Chuckles] Not many people would agree with you.Py?

Sally: Very. Yeah.

Audra: Well, that’s all that matters, and no matter how complicated it is.

Sally: Thank you for understanding that. What–what about you and tucker? I mean, if I may ask, are you guys just business partners?

Audra: Oh.

Sally: Or are you more?

Audra: Girl…more. Definitely more. Thank you for not looking appalled.

Sally: Hey, I get it. You know, we care for men that are all about breaking things and pushing the limits, not so much about winning popularity contests.

Audra: Well, let’s just say tucker’s not winning mine at the moment. I should be on a plane with him to paris right about now.

Sally: And you are having coffee with me. Hmm. Sorry. [Chuckles] What happened?

Audra: It was supposed to be business… and pleasure. But tucker claims that there are some issues with our associates in paris, so… just, we need to postpone the trip.

Sally: And you don’t believe that?

Audra: How well do you know his ex-wife?

Sally: Ashley abbot? Not very well. She told me off once years ago, but that’s really about it. Do you think there’s still something going on between them?

Audra: You know, I didn’t think so, but ashley did this 180, and now she wants tucker back, and she’s not keeping any secrets, you know? She straight up told me. Of course she did.

Sally: Wow. Well, what about tucker? I mean, what does he say?

Audra: He says he’s done with her for good. You know, but as much as I wanna believe that, I don’t think he is. So then the question is, is tucker worth fighting for? Or do I bail before things get ugly?

Ashley: Do you think it’s too early for a cocktail? I would kill for an old fashioned. Hey.

Tucker: Since when?

Ashley: Mm. I’m just full of surprises. You’re staring.

Tucker: See? Right there, that…that whole whatever that was, it’s not you.

Ashley: Maybe I’m the me that finally understands what she really wants, tucker.

Tucker: You… the ashley I know…

Ashley: Mm-hmm.

Tucker: …Is subtle and understated, thoughtful. But the way you’ve been lately, like that display last night up in my suite, declaring your love for me in front of audra… there was something, um… reckless… and aggressive, dark.

Ashley: Mm. All qualities that you admire in yourself.

Tucker: You’re not me, are you?

Ashley: Well, maybe that’s the problem, right? Maybe I need to be a little bit more like you. Audra went on and on and on, blah, blah, blah, how she’s so much like you. And you know what? I’m willing to change. I mean, I’ll try if it’ll make you happy. I think it’s worth the effort. What? You are no fun.

Tucker: At first, I thought there was an end game to these antics of yours.

Ashley: [Scoffs]

Tucker: But now… I don’t know what’s going on with you.

Ashley: Okay.

Tucker: And I’m pretty sure you don’t either.

Ashley: I’ve been very clear about what my end game is. It’s you.

Tucker: That right there. Me.

Ashley: Mm-hmm?

Tucker: You’ve hated me lately, despised me, couldn’t stand the sight of me, and now all of a sudden, love. I don’t buy it.

Ashley: You can’t possibly believe that I’m still trying to set you up, tucker, just so I can pull the rug out from under you. What would I have to gain?

Tucker: I don’t know.

Ashley: Okay. That’s what I’m trying to figure out. Maybe there’s nothing to figure out. Maybe I’m being sincere. Can’t you just go with that? I want wanna give you everything you wanted– you and me, the way we used to be.

Tucker: I saw something in your eyes… last night. And I’m seeing it right now. At first I thought it was doubt. I thought maybe… you felt regret that you were going down that path. But the more I think about it, the more I realize… it’s not doubt, is it? It’s confusion.

Ashley: And what would I possibly have to be confused about?

Tucker: That’s what I keep asking myself. And I don’t know the answer. But I’ve never been more convinced that something’s going on with you, ashley. Something’s off here.

Ashley: Oh, I see. Okay, that’s how you’re gonna play this. I get it, um, because you can’t admit to me or to yourself that you love me. Now you have to make it out like I’ve got mental health issues, just like you did in paris after that fight we had–

Tucker: Oh, don’t talk about paris. Can you blame me about that? Your recollection of the fight in paris had nothing to do with reality. Nothing. And that would be problematic coming from anyone, but from you, who has such a brilliant mind? If there’s something wrong, really wrong here, and if… I have any responsibility in it at all, I wanna help you. Question — what would you get with almost 750 bucks?

Lily: Billy and mamie wanna divide the company? We already went through this.

Devon: I know we did, and I’m sure he’s gonna be bringing it to the board for a vote. Has he reached out to you? Try and get your vote?

Abby: Let me guess. He’s for it. You’re against it?

Devon: Yeah. I’m very against it. I think it’s too much, too extreme, too reactive.

Abby: Well, I haven’t spoken to him, but once again, I am walking a tightrope between two families that I love.

Lily: I guess mamie really came to town determined to shake things up at chancellor-winters and get us out of jill’s orbit for good. What do you think?

Devon: Uh, I think that all hell’s about to break loose, and you probably came home at the best worst time possible.

Lily: [Scoffs] Yeah, tell me about it.

Heather: Gosh, that must have been so hard for lily after having been gone for so long, to walk in and find the three of us eating breakfast together and then to find out about us.

Daniel: Yeah. [Sighs] Well…

[Keys clink and clatter] Definitely threw her for a loop.

Heather: Do you think it’s gonna make things challenging at work?

Daniel: [Exhales deeply] Let’s say “interesting.” Yeah, let’s say that. But, you know, we’re all adults, so we’ll have to figure out a way to make it work. I don’t really wanna talk about this right now. I wanna talk about more important things.

Heather: Like?

Daniel: Like who is waylon marrs, and are we really gonna let him take our daughter to the prom?

Heather: If he asks.

Daniel: Why wouldn’t he ask?

Heather: We did find a few good dress options.

Daniel: Oh. Good.

Heather: Good.

Daniel: Good.

Heather: Good.

Daniel: [Exhales deeply] I…I don’t know if I’m ready for this.

Heather: What about us? Are you ready for that?

Daniel: You have no idea.

Heather: No more hiding our relationship?

Daniel: Mm-hmm.

Heather: No more keeping our distance in public?

Daniel: No.

Heather: We can just be us? We can do this?

Daniel: Um…

Heather: Anytime we want, anywhere we want. Except maybe chancellor-winters.

Daniel: Yeah, no, let’S…let’s not do that. Wouldn’t wanna do anything that’s gonna make lily uncomfortable. Otherwise, um…I can’t wait to see what comes next.

Sally: Look, I know that we barely know each other, but I just kind of get this feeling that I’ve been where you are, so if I can help at all…

Audra: [Sighs] You know, tucker is just… he’s brilliant. You know, he’s unorthodox, to say the least. He knows what he wants, and he goes for it. Nothing stops him. He doesn’t let anything get in his way, especially the rules. It’S… [Sighs] It’s exciting… intoxicating.

Sally: And you can’t get enough?

Audra: Mnh-mnh.

Sally: No matter how much that little voice in your head tells you to run like hell?

Audra: Yeah, something like that. You know, and I have run, but I always come back. And I thought we had gotten to a place where, you know, we had something real, a committed relationship, but I-I guess we don’T.

Sally: Because of ashley?

Audra: No, that woman…

[Sighs] Has always been tucker’s ideal, what he always thought he wanted, even though all she does is just torture him. And if she’s gotten in his head again, I don’t know. You know, maybe they just deserve each other.

Sally: Look, from what I can tell, you really don’t strike me as someone that would just give up.

Audra: Yeah, it’s not about giving up. I just don’t wanna get hurt again.

Sally: I get that. Really, I do, ’cause when adam broke my heart, I-I… I was done. I was over him. And I did everything I could to purge him from every cell of my body, but… I just couldn’t, you know? And eventually I realized when you have a love like that, a once-in-a-lifetime love… sometimes it’s worth the risk. It’s worth fighting to be a couple again. And, look, I don’t know. But if you and tucker share what adam and I have, it sounds like maybe you need to fight harder for what you have.

Ashley: Well… I have to tell you, I’m doing better than I have in a really long time. So, you can’t help me because there’s nothing wrong with me. I just want things to go back to the way they were before I messed everything up.

Tucker: Yes, you keep saying that.

Ashley: Because it’s the truth.

Tucker: I see. So, if we got back together this time, you would, uh, you would abandon your family. Hmm? And our relationship, our partnership would be your sole focus? Us, and to hell with the family?

Ashley: In a heartbeat.

Tucker: [Scoffs]

Ashley: I ruined everything, and I deeply regret it. And it will never happen again.

Tucker: Hmm. And I should just believe you?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chance: Hm, last night was–

[ Summer hushes ]

Summer: Don’t break the spell.

Chance: Right, right, right, right. Definitely not morning. We definitely didn’t oversleep.

Summer: Now, with the shades drawn, we could pretend all day.

Chance: It feels like midnight to me.

[ Phones pinging ]

Summer: No.

Chance: Sound of reality.

Billy: Rough night?

Phyllis: Mm. None of your business.

Billy: You know, I’ll be forever indebted to you for showing me that hangover cure that you actually saved me with. I can head on into the kitchen and find some raw eggs. It works every time.

Phyllis: Thank you, but no thank you. I’ve learned that some of my, um, great ideas weren’t so great after all.

[ Knocking on door ]

Nick: Hey, you’re back. I thought you were staying with connor.

Adam: Uh, chelsea is with him. He’s got a few more sessions with the, um, with the ocd specialist.

Nick: Sorry, adam. I… know how tough it can be when your kid’s facing something like this. Look, you don’t have to be here right now, man. Go take care of your family.

Adam: Yeah, yeah, yeah, I’ll cover a few meetings, and then I’ll head back. But mainly, I came to get some of connor’s things that he’s been missing. And he doesn’t want, uh, anyone else to touch it. It’s part of his– his thing.

Nick: Well, if there’s anything I can do to help connor or you, just ask.

Adam: Well, I appreciate that. Uh, I’m actually supposed to meet dad. But I don’t know where he is. And now it’s looking like he is mia.

Adam: Saw the news that claire was released. Gotta say, I was not surprised about that.

Nick: I guess you haven’t heard the latest.

Adam: Hm?

Nick: Last night, victoria’s house burned down. Thank god no one was there.

Adam: What? How did that happen?

[ Phones pinging ] “Come to the ranch. Important.” Okay. Why is michael summoning us?

Nick: Can’t be good.

Adam: All right, well, let’s go. Nick?

Nick: I just got some, uh, some information I’ve been waiting for. It’s something I got to handle.

Adam: Well, is it christian?

Nick: I just got to take care of this, adam. I’ll meet you at the ranch.

Nikki: Oh, michael, thank god! Where’s victor? Why isn’t he with you? What’s happened?

Jordan: 10 more miles down this road. And don’t even think about doing anything foolish.

Victor: Don’t you worry. I fully intend to see this through, okay? To the very end. Hi, my name is damion clark. And if you have both medicare and medicaid, I have some really encouraging news that you’ll definitely want to hear. Depending on the plans available in your area, you may be eligible to get extra benefits with a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. All of these plans include a healthy options allowance. A monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent, and over-the-counter items like vitamins, pain relievers, first-aid supplies and more. The healthy options allowance is loaded onto a prepaid card each month. And whatever you don’t spend, carries over from each month. Other benefits on these plans include free rides to and from your medical appointments. You pay nothing for covered prescriptions, all year long. All plans have dental coverage which includes 2 free cleanings a year, fillings, and a yearly exam. They also have vision coverage including vision exams and a yearly allowance towards eyewear such as lenses or contacts. And hearing coverage, which includes routine hearing tests and coverage for hearing aids. You’ll also have a $0 copay for the shingles and other routine vaccines at in-network retail pharmacies. Plus, your doctor, hospital and pharmacy may already be part of our large humana networks. So, call the number on your screen now to speak with a licensed humana sales agent. Wouldn’t you love benefits like a monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent and over-the-counter items? So, if you have medicare and medicaid, call the number on your screen now and speak with a licensed humana sales agent. If you’re eligible, they can even help enroll you over the phone in a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. So, call now. Humana. A more human way to healthcare.

We’re all creatures

of habit.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Jordan: I don’t think anyone’s followed us.

Victor: When I make a deal, I stand by it, all right? And no one knew where you and I were meeting. Besides that, I gave myself up willingly to ensure your escape.

Jordan: Because you aren’t foolish enough to work against me.

Victor: I would say.

[ Jordan chuckles ]

Jordan: So, uh, tell me, what does your family think of our little arrangement? They can’t be too happy that I’m going to be living the rest of my life out in the lap of luxury in some french chateau on your dime.

Victor: Right. I made that decision on my own, all right?

Jordan: Oh, don’t lie to me. You had help with your plan. Nikki’s poor, tragic, alcoholic friend gave you my phone number. And then my ingrate niece, claire, called me with your message, which she will regret soon.

Victor: Wait a minute. Wasn’t it enough for you to burn down my daughter’s house?

Jordan: For claire’s betrayal? No. No. I– I devoted my life to that girl, and she abandons me the minute she thinks that she’s being welcomed by the newman family, the family that destroyed her grandmother, my sister. Is that what you’re doing? Are you welcoming her? Or are you merely just using her the way you used eve?

Victor: For your information, your niece, claire, was only too happy to seal your fate.

Nikki: You sent me one text hours ago telling me not to worry, that everything had gone according to plan.

Michael: And I stand by that.

Nikki: All right, well, now I want to know everything else. Every detail. Has jordan been arrested? Why hasn’t victor tried to contact me? Where–

Michael: All right, nikki, nikki, I am sorry things have had to be so cryptic and clandestine.

Nikki: Will you just please tell me?

Michael: All right. Jordan has not been arrested.

Nikki: Well, where the hell is she? Did she even show up?

Michael: Before I can answer the rest of your questions, victor insisted that i explain the final phase of his plan to the entire family so that you would all get the whole picture, and it would make sense.

Nikki: Oh, for god’s sake, michael. Please just tell me that he’s all right.

Billy: Wow, that’s actually impressive, you admitting to having bad ideas. It’s real progress, phyllis. Of course, most people learn these life lessons that involve wearing sunglasses at breakfast time earlier in life.

Phyllis: Oh, my gosh. I’m just minding my own business, billy.

Billy: Hmm.

Phyllis: That’s what I’m doing. Everybody in this town tells me to do that all the time, like, all the time. And here you are just being so judgy of me. Just a stream of judgmental words. Go away.

Billy: All right. Fair enough. I’ll be right over here if you need me.

[ Phone ringing ] Chance, you at the office?

Chance: Hey, welcome back, man. How was the trip?

Billy: Uh, it was as good as can be expected under the circumstances. How soon can you meet?

Summer: You coming?

Chance: Where are you?

Billy: I’m at society, about to have breakfast. Why don’t you come here? I’ll order a pot of coffee. What do you want to eat? I’ll order it now.

Summer: Chance.

Chance: You know what? Don’t wait on me, man. I’ll be there when I can. ()

Billy: Hi, it’s me again. Sorry to bug.

Phyllis: Then– then don’T.

[ Billy sighs ]

Billy: Yeah, I have to. For whatever reason, I have this unexplainable responsibility to want to cheer you up.

Phyllis: Well, you’re doing a bang-up job.

Billy: Clearly, there’s something going on, so… what is it? I want to help.

Phyllis: Really? Why the sudden desire to want to help me? I mean, is this your one act of good karma for the week or…

Billy: Hm. Hm. That’s actually interesting. Yeah. Yeah, maybe you’re right. Maybe it is. I had to leave chelsea alone to deal with some challenges that connor is going through up at school, and I didn’t want to come back, but she insisted that I come back. She said she wanted to spend some quality time with her son, and I feel guilty about that. So, yeah, you are the beneficiary of me wanting to feel useful today.

Phyllis: Lucky me.

Billy: Hm. You know, I’m a pretty good talker, but I’m actually a fantastic listener.

Phyllis: Billy…

Billy: Ah. There you are.

Phyllis: I know you’re a good listener. I know that. You’re not really hearing what I’m saying.

Billy: Yeah. That’s probably true, but hey, are you okay?

Phyllis: I appreciate what you’re doing. I’m sure, um, it’s coming from a good place. And– and also, I– I’m sorry that connor is going through something.

Billy: Thank you.

Phyllis: Yeah. But I don’t want to talk about what’s going on with me to you. So you offered, and that’s awesome. And I have it on good authority from, you know, the, what– what is it? The karma fairy that, um, you offering absolves you of any guilty feelings you might have toward me.

Billy: You sure?

Phyllis: Yeah, I’m sure.

Billy: Okay.

Phyllis: Besides, what are you even doing here? Um, I thought you would be, um, working really hard at, uh, chancellor-winters. I hear that you are trying to stake a claim in the company.

Billy: Where’d you hear that from?

Phyllis: Around.

Billy: Mm. Around, huh?

Phyllis: I heard it from amanda.

Billy: Ah! Amanda.

Phyllis: I hear that there’s– yeah. We’re– we’re really good friends, so…

Billy: Naturally.

Phyllis: She told me that there’s a power play going on between you and devon.

[ Billy scoffs ] That you’re trying to be the head honcho at chancellor-winters. So, I’m– I’m actually surprised that you could pull yourself away from chelsea and connor.

Michael: There are safeguards in place to protect victor.

Nikki: From what? Where is he right now, and is he all right?

Michael: It’ll be okay. It’ll be okay. It will be clear once I explain.

Nikki: Well, stop stalling and do it.

Claire: Michael, you’re here. Did you meet with jordan?

Nikki: I’ve been trying to get that information out of him.

Claire: Where’s victor? Did something happen?

Victoria: Sorry to keep everyone waiting. We were in town meeting with my insurance agent about the fire, and, uh, I got your text.

Cole: So yo– your text sounded urgent.

Victoria: What’s going on?

Nikki: Your father met with jordan last night, and he hasn’t come back.

Victoria: What? How come nobody told us?

Michael: Well, hey, you know what? Let’s just stay calm. As I’ve said, I will explain. We’re just waiting on nick and adam.

Adam: Okay, I’m here. Nick shouldn’t be far behind. What is this all about? And where is dad?

Nikki: That’s what I want to know. Right now. We’re not waiting for nicholas.

Michael: Very well. Victor is with jordan. She’s holding him hostage.

Jordan: Come on, admit it. You don’t give a damn about my niece.

Victor: You’re talking about my granddaughter.

[ Jordan laughs ]

Jordan: Really? You expect me to believe that you care at all about little claire joining the high and mighty newman family? No, no, it’s all a ruse to make her feel safe, loved, so you can get to me.

Victor: Listen, let’s not waste any time talking about this nonsense, okay?

Jordan: Well, I pride myself in knowing how your devious mind works.

Victor: Sometimes, life is like a chess game, you know? And by my calculations, you plan to kill me tonight.

[ Jordan laughs ]

Jordan: With this? So messy.

Victor: What difference does it make anyway? We now came up with a plan that is mutually beneficial. So whatever we had planned before is history.

Jordan: Except for one problem, and it’s a biggie. (Cat 1) friskies world!

Jordan: You really don’t see the problem with your deal?

Victor: I thought it was a damn generous deal.

[ Jordan laughs ] What’s wrong with it?

Jordan: You claim you’re going to have your attorney drain my newly funded $10 million bank account and sic the international police on me if I don’t tell him immediately of where I’m keeping you hostage.

Victor: Well, surely you must understand that i wanted some insurance, that you hold up your end of the bargain.

Jordan: In this little game of chicken? Absolutely. But who’s to say that you won’t do the same thing immediately the minute I tell attorney baldwin of your whereabouts?

Victor: Well, you just have to trust me now, don’t you?

[ Jordan laughs ]

Jordan: Your deal is a joke. A grand empty promise.

Victor: Are you telling me you’re pulling out of the deal now? In other words, you want no money, no new identity?

Jordan: No french chateau.

Victor: Yeah. Exactly.

Jordan: Well, I would have enjoyed that.

Victor: Why play along now?

Jordan: To get what I really want. And that’s you, victor newman. You. Alone. No henchmen. And now, I have you. And I’m going to make you pay.

Nikki: How could you let this happen?

Claire: I knew that she sounded unhinged when I spoke to her.

Adam: Wait, you knew that she was planning this?

Claire: Of course not.

Adam: Okay, did you know that my father was meeting with her?

Claire: Only because nikki told me.

Victoria: Would you just leave her alone?

Michael: Listen.

[ Michael chuckles ] Listen up, everybody. Here’s the situation. As victor predicted, jordan called claire back last night.

Claire: And I gave her victor’s message, just like he asked me to. I told her that he wanted to make amends for what happened to eve.

Michael: And jordan took the bait. She reached out to victor to meet.

Adam: Which is when he should have called the police.

Michael: And risk scaring her off. No, your father worked too hard to lure her in. Look, he agreed to meet jordan with only me. No police, no security detail.

Adam: Which doesn’t mean you still don’t bring backup.

Michael: No, she– she is shrewd. She picked the location, this alleyway that made surveillance impossible. So, we– we couldn’t predict when she arrived. We– we couldn’t post police officers anywhere nearby even if we had wanted to. Man, she thought of everything. She arrived out of nowhere. With this big old gun.

Nikki: Oh, my god.

Michael: I suppose she could have killed us both if she didn’t like what we had to say. Or perhaps that was her plan all along. You know, get us to this secluded alleyway, no witnesses. Shoot and run.

Nikki: This is exactly what I was afraid of.

Victoria: You let that mad woman lead our father away at gunpoint?

Michael: I didn’t let anyone do anything. We all know no one could make victor newman do anything he doesn’t want to. He had more bait to dangle. And once again, jordan took it. Whatever plans she had going into that alleyway, they changed once victor presented his offer.

Cole: And what was it?

Michael: Ten million in an offshore bank account, a new identity, and a house in france.

Adam: Okay, well, if he offered her all of that, then why did she take him hostage?

Michael: To prove it wasn’t a trap. He told her she could lock him up somewhere until she could safely disappear.

[ Summer chuckling ]

Summer: Oh, great, just what I need, the third degree.

Chance: Okay, here’s the deal. We’re not going to let anything ruin our day today. We are in a perfect mood. The last 12 hours have been perfect, and I want to hold on to that feeling.

Summer: You know what? You’re right. Let’s do this. Mom.

Phyllis: Oh, hey.

Summer: What a nice surprise.

Phyllis: Oh, yeah.

Chance: Came as fast as I could.

Billy: I appreciate that.

Chance: Did you eat yet?

Billy: I did not. Sitting right behind us, that would be great. You two, excuse me. Please.

Summer: What is up with you?

Phyllis: Nothing is up with me, you know. It was just, you know– I didn’t get a lot of sleep last night. Nothing to see here. Summer, it’s no big deal. You, on the other hand, I want to know what’s going on with you.

Summer: Nothing. Uh, just, uh, going to get some takeout, and go back to the office.

Phyllis: What, you don’t have five minutes to share a cup of coffee with your mom? Sit down, please.

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Summer: Okay, five minutes. But that’s– that’s it, because I really do have a pile of work waiting for me.

Phyllis: That’s fine with me. I mean, but I need you to tell me very specifically and succinctly what’s going on with you and chance.

[ Summer laughs ] I’m your mother, I deserve to know, because I’ve been supporting this, and I will always cheer you on from the sidelines. You know why? Because you’re going after what you want.

Summer: Okay, I think that you’re just a little too invested in this.

Phyllis: In your happiness? Of course I am, of course. So, what’s going on between you and chance?

Summer: Mom, you know that we’ve been hanging out.

Phyllis: Well, because you came here together, but it wasn’t for a breakfast date.

Summer: Your detective skills are very impressive.

Phyllis: Oh, wait a second. Were you coming from the same place? Oh, my– oh, my– like– like a sleepover.

Summer: Okay, I am not going to go into details with you.

Phyllis: You have to, because I could see the glow all over your face.

Summer: Stop. Okay, fine. I’m having fun. And I think that he is, too.

Phyllis: Fun is great. Oh, my gosh. I’m so happy for you. That is so great, summer. Good for you. Well, at least one of us is having a successful romantic life.

Billy: Seems like things are going well with summer.

Chance: Yeah, yeah, but I’m 100% focused on work, don’t you worry. When I’m in there, I’m locked in.

Billy: That’s good. I’m glad to hear that. Speaking of work…

Chance: Thanks.

Billy: …Give me an update. How’s everything?

Chance: First, though, is everything okay with chelsea and connor? You were kind of vague.

Billy: Yeah, I’m not gonna– not gonna be cagey about it. I’m just trying to respect their privacy.

Chance: Yeah, and I don’t want to pry, I just want to make sure they’re okay.

Billy: I appreciate that. Everything’s gonna be okay. It’s just gonna be a process.

Chance: Understood.

Billy: So, fill me in. How did nate and devon react to my absence? Everyone behave?

Chance: Well, I don’t mean to be blunt, but nobody seemed to miss you.

[ Billy laughs ]

Billy: So much about not being blunt.

Chance: Yeah, probably could have phrased that differently.

Billy: No, no, no. That’s the information that I need. When you say that I clearly was not missed, do you mean that my absence was not noticed? Or is it more–

Chance: They seem relieved that you weren’t around.

Billy: Huh.

Chance: Sorry if that’s not what you want to hear, billy.

Billy: No, on the contrary. It’s exactly what I want to hear. In fact, that makes me very happy.

Victoria: I don’t know how could dad place himself in danger like this?

Cole: Well, you know he’ll do anything to protect his family.

Michael: You have to agree with that.

Nikki: I can’t believe he would make a deal with jordan after the hell she’s put us through.

Adam: Was any of this your idea, huh? Are you working with your aunt?

Claire: No.

Victor: Well, you planned ahead, didn’t you?

Jordan: Cozy, isn’t it? Have a seat. The perfect place for you and your beloved nikki to die a horrible death. But alas, you’re going to have to die alone. After I got your offer, I had to abandon my two for one plan. But you still played right into my hands.

Victor: I thought it was my idea to be your hostage.

Jordan: Which made it all the sweeter.

[ Victor laughs ]

Victor: How silly on my part that I thought I could outsmart you.

[ Jordan laughing ] Yeah.

Jordan: And that’s what I’ve been trying to teach claire her entire life. That your arrogance is your blind spot. And in the end, will be your downfall. Kerendia presents…

Chance: I don’t get it. You like it that nate and devon enjoy when you’re gone?

Billy: Yeah. It means my presence is creating a certain sense of pressure.

Chance: Well, that’s because they feel like they have to keep an eye on you. They’re worried about what moves you might make. How can that be good?

Billy: Because it keeps everyone on their toes. Make sure they’re doing their best.

Chance: So it sounds like you’re focused more on office politics rather than the actual work.

Billy: Actually, it’s all tied together. One impacts the other. Let’s consider that your first lesson for the day.

Chance: Well, I’d rather just know what your real agenda is, billy.

Billy: What do you mean by that?

Chance: Well, are you content on running things smoothly while lily’s still gone, or are nate and devon right? Are you looking for more power here?

Billy: Where’s this suspicion coming from?

Chance: You told me to be your eyes and ears. I’m reporting back, reading the room.

Billy: And you’re doing a great job. But just because devon and nate have trust issues, it doesn’t mean you should. I know what I’m doing. Part of what I’m doing is bringing you along so you understand the dynamics of the c suite, okay? So, if you want a place in this company, just stick with me.

Chance: Well, I’d feel a lot better if I knew whether or not my mentor was using me as a spy for his own purposes.

Phyllis: Oh, my gosh, I could see it all over your face. That glow. That glow. Seeing the other person makes you light up. You’re walking around with a stupid grin on your face all day long, oh.

Summer: Are you saying that we look like idiots?

Phyllis: Yes. And it’s awesome, it’s awesome. And I’m jealous, and everyone’s jealous because we all want to have that feeling. We all want to walk around with butterflies in our stomach, and see the other person and we light up. And knowing that we make the other person’s life happier, and bigger and nicer. It’s so great, see? At least– at least my instincts were right, right here. I knew you guys were meant to be.

Summer: Okay, shh. Mom, what is going on with you?

Phyllis: What?

Summer: This mood that you’re in, it doesn’t have to do with me and chance. What’s going on?

Phyllis: What– what do you mean? I’m very happy for you.

Summer: Then why do you sound like you’re– like, in mourning or something for something that you don’t have? Anyway, look at you.

[ Summer laughs ] When’s the last time you had a bloody mary for breakfast? What happened last night? Does it have to do with danny?

Victoria: How dare you?

Cole: Claire risked her safety and well-being to help victor lay this trap.

Victoria: All against our better judgment, by the way. Dad’s the one who insisted.

Claire: To answer your question, I want jordan locked up just as much as the rest of you.

Victoria: You don’t have to explain yourself to adam.

Adam: I just– I’m very surprised how quickly you embraced claire. It is like you have forgotten that she tried to kill you all. She was raised by her aunt to hate you, now you just assume that she’s turned on her aunt?

Claire: I have. She lied to me my entire life, and now I know the truth, that I’m part of this family, like it or not.

Adam: Well, how do we know that you and her haven’t had more chats, and this wasn’t your plan all along?

Cole: Enough with the accusations.

Claire: God, my mom was right about you. You’re not like the other newmans, are you? See, they’ve all been very welcoming, but you are here going out of your way to accuse me.

Nikki: All right, everybody, just stop. This is not helping us find out what happened to victor.

Michael: Listen, I firmly believe victor is alive and well. He protected himself. He warned jordan that I would drain her bank account and alert interpol if she didn’t call me with his location the minute she was safely out of the country.

Victoria: Okay, so what are we supposed to do then? Are we supposed to just sit around and wait and pray that jordan sticks to her end of the deal?

Nikki: Why would victor think she would follow his rules? I mean, she burned down victoria’s house and intended to kill everybody in it.

Michael: I raised that concern myself. But I have to say, I’ve been reading criminals my entire career. I saw it in her eyes. She wanted that escape hatch. It was too tempting to pass up.

Nikki: It doesn’t mean she still won’t double cross him.

Michael: Victor told me he had provisions in place in case that happened.

Adam: Okay, well, what is his backup plan?

Michael: That I don’t know.

Jordan: You’re taking this awfully well, for a man who’s about to spend the rest of his incredibly short life locked up in this room. And don’t think I’m bluffing.

Victor: I don’t think you’re bluffing. I know you intend to leave me here and let me die. But let me ask you something. How do you intend to live? How do you intend to be on the run with no money? You should have accepted my offer.

Jordan: You can’t buy me off, victor newman, and you are going to spend the rest of your life starving and dying here in this decrepit hole. And nikki, poor nikki and your rich, beautiful children will grieve for you until I come for them because I will not rest until every member of the newman family has paid. This doesn’t end with you. It’s not over, victor.

Victor: It is over.

[ Electricity buzzing ]

[ Jordan groans ] I started to think you wouldn’t come.

[]

Phyllis: Danny who?

Summer: Mom.

Phyllis: I don’t want to talk about it.

Summer: Uh, no, you can’t do that. You can’t ask about my love life and then just shut down when I ask about yours.

Phyllis: I don’t have a love life.

Summer: Well, I thought that you and danny, you know…

Phyllis: Listen, okay, I went to bat, tried to shoot my shot, struck out, that’s it, let’s– let’s not speak his name.

Summer: I’m sorry. Seriously, I am. You can’t be that surprised.

Phyllis: What does that mean?

Summer: It’s danny and christine. They have so much history together, they’re the real deal. It’s really hard to compete with that.

Phyllis: Wow. Wow. Even my daughter doesn’t think I’m worthy of having love.

Billy: Is this about my critique of your idea? Do you still carry a chip on your shoulder about that?

Chance: No, this is about you respecting me enough to be honest.

Billy: Okay, well, I’ll be honest. It benefits both of us if I have a larger presence at chancellor-winters.

Chance: How do you figure?

Billy: Because you and i are there to support jill. To protect her from whatever land grab mamie johnson is pushing devon and nate to make.

Chance: Okay, so you’re protecting jill’s interests, not your own.

Billy: Jill’s interests are our interests. And I’m not going to apologize for that. So again, if you want a place in this company, I suggest that you get in line with me.

Nikki: So jordan led him away with a gun at his head to god knows where?

Claire: And this was his idea?

Michael: Yes. But after jordan and victor left together, I’m as much in the dark as the rest of you about what happens next.

Claire: She gets like this when she feels trapped.

Nikki: Well, you said she gets sloppy, and that’s what we’re counting on.

Claire: But she also gets harder to predict. She’s volatile.

Michael: Oh, come on. This is victor we’re talking about. He told me he had another shoe to drop. One jordan won’t see coming.

Jordan: Where am I?

Victor: You ain’t in the south of france. No big mansion with a pool. Cozy, isn’t it? Huh? Huh?

Jordan: How’d you know we were here?

Victor: This is called a tracking device.

Jordan: No one was following us, I was checking the whole time.

Nick: I wasn’t behind you. I was on a parallel route. You, uh, looking for this?

Victor: Don’t you ever underestimate me.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Phyllis: I’m sorry. I– I’m sorry. I don’t mean to be in your way. That’s accidental. I didn’t do it on purpose, but don’t, you know, say that to anyone in this town. They won’t believe you. [ Phyllis chuckles ] Hello. This is a surprise.

Nick: What’s, uh, going on?

Phyllis: Buy me a drink and I’ll tell you.

Nikki: Victor, evading my question only makes me more suspicious. Now, I’ve asked you, where are you going at this hour?

Victor: And I have told you.

Nikki: But you didn’t give me a straight answer.

Victor: Because I don’t want to worry you.

Nikki: You don’t think it worries me that you won’t answer a simple question?

Victor: All right, I’ll tell you.

Nikki: Thank you.

Victor: Have a seat. So… I’ve heard from jordan.

Nikki: And?

Victor: She took my bait.

Nikki: What does that mean?

Victor: I want to meet with her.

Nikki: Oh, victor, no.

Victor: Yes. Don’t worry. Everything’s under control.

Nikki: So that’s where you’re going right now? To meet jordan?

Victor: Yeah.

[ Jordan humming ]

[ Jordan chuckles ]

[ Jordan sighs ]

Marshalls buyers have a very

particular set of skills.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: Yes, send him in.

Nikki: How do you know that jordan’s not planning a trap of her own?

Victor: I’m sure she is. But I have it under control. I have the upper hand, okay?

Nikki: We have thought that before, victor, but look where we are.

Victor: Sweetheart, I promise you, this time will be successful. This is the last stage of a plan I have to make sure that woman will not cause pain to our family again.

Michael: Okay, I’m here. What’s the emergency? Oh.

Victor: All arranged?

Michael: So, this is it, huh? This is really happening tonight.

Victor: Yes.

Michael: Well, uh, yeah, everything’s arranged as ordered, uh, but I want to tell you that I’m not crazy about this. I don’t like the legal risks you’re taking or the legal risks I’m taking.

Nikki: All right, well, one of you please tell me what is going on? What is happening, and where did this last stage of your plan come from?

Victor: Sweetheart, the less you know, the better, all right? I have this under control. I’ll be back and tell you everything. Um… I adore you. You know that. You’ve gotta trust me now, all right? Let’s go.

Claire: Nikki? I didn’t expect to find you up at this hour. Are– are you okay?

Nikki: Oh, yeah, yeah. I’ve– I’ve just been handling some things. Uh, I’m too keyed up to go to bed yet.

Claire: I think I have the perfect solution.

Nikki: And what would that be?

Claire: Let me distract you again. Only this time, you tell me a story.

Nick: Nah, drink’s not gonna happen for you. I feel like you’ve had plenty already.

Phyllis: Sometimes you just need to annihilate the darkness.

Nick: Really?

Phyllis: Mm-hmm.

Nick: Okay, phyllis.

Phyllis: I had an epiphany. Do you want to hear it?

Nick: Sure.

Phyllis: Don’t try to change. Ever. It’s a waste of time.

Nick: You know that’s not true, phyllis. I’ve admired the way you’ve tried to change.

Phyllis: It’s true. Oh, what good has it done? I mean, my kids… still walk around me like they’re walking on eggshells.

[ Sighs ] My friends… I don’t even have any friends, that’s for sure. And, uh, then… I thought I really had a chance at happiness. That just blew up in my face. It was crushed under… the history… that I have that I will never, ever escape from. So, why try?

Did you know you waste

200 hours a year

Nick: I don’t suppose this “second chance at something” has anything to do with a certain rock star that we were talking about at society the other night?

Phyllis: It doesn’t matter.

Nick: All of a sudden, danny romalotti doesn’t matter?

Phyllis: Oh, don’t say his name, please. Don’t say his name. Uh, why did I even try?

Nick: Well, when we were talking, you gave me the impression that things were on the upswing with you two.

Phyllis: Yeah. Well, I was wrong. He told me who he really wanted, and it’s not me.

Nick: He actually said that?

Phyllis: Yeah. He actually said that.

[ Nick sighs ] You know, when I was standing there, humiliated and rejected… you know what my first impulse was?

Nick: Well, I hope I’m wrong about this, but I’m guessing it was revenge.

Phyllis: It was revenge. That’s what my first impulse was. See? I can’t change. It’s like my default. It’s just my tiger stripes. I’ve been trying to change this whole time, and I can’T. It’s just obviously who I am.

[ Phyllis sobbing ] So why should I even try to change?

Nick: Okay, don’t– don’t do that.

Phyllis: Do what?

Nick: This “you can’t change” garbage, and that’s what it is. All right? We both know that’s not true.

Phyllis: Yeah, how do you know that?

Nick: Because we’ve all watched you do it for months, and do it very well, by the way. You can change. You did change.

Phyllis: Oh, I haven’t, nick. I haven’T. And even if you think I have, so what? So damn what? Where’s my drink?

Nick: No, we’re not gonna do that, all right? I’ve got a better offer for you.

Phyllis: What is your better offer?

Nick: Instead of a drink, why don’t you let me buy you some dinner? Junk food. All you want, whatever you want.

Phyllis: What kind of junk food?

Nick: Name it.

Phyllis: Um… how about, uh, room service junk food?

[ Laughs ] I mean–

Nick: Really?

Phyllis: Yeah, it is the best, because no one will see me eating.

[ Phyllis laughs ] And I want to change out of this dress. I feel embarrassed, so…

Nick: Okay. Let’s do it. You lead the way. Hey, let’s, you know, just– let’s leave that.

[ Phyllis laughs ]

Phyllis: Ooh.

Nick: Okay, o– okay.

Phyllis: Yeah, it’s okay. It’s okay. It’s all right.

Nick: You’re doing great.

Phyllis: It’s okay.

Nikki: It’s sweet of you to try to distract me, but… I’m afraid I’m just not up to telling stories tonight.

Claire: Not even the legendary story of how nikki reed met victor newman? I read about a million versions of it, and jordan spoon-fed me more dirt on all of you than I ever wanted to know.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: I can only imagine. Well, all right. But you asked for it, so… fasten your seatbelt.

Michael: I don’t feel great about this location, victor.

Victor: Why?

Michael: I think it was a mistake not to bring police back up. If jordan shows up to meet you, they take her into custody. It’s over. End of story.

Victor: She would have noticed that a mile away.

Michael: I do have one favor to ask you.

Victor: What’s that?

Michael: Don’t make me a liar to my wife. No heroics, no surprises. Look, I promised lauren I’d be home in a couple of hours, safe and sound.

Victor: Lauren has nothing to worry about, okay?

[ Clattering ] Hey, dad. I got an a on my book report. -And i scored a goal on ashley. -That’s cool. And I went for a walk in the woods and I didn’t get a single flea or tick on me. You are just the best. Probably because of that flea and tick medicine you’ve been ordering from chewy. We are very proud of you. You never stop surprising us, bailey. Right? I’m great. You are greaT. I wonder if bailey’s ever done a book report. Be nice to your sister. What flea bit him? Pets aren’t just pets. They’re more. This flea and tick season, get 20% off your first pharmacy order at chewy. All of the things that

Victor: Now you have given yourself an impressive advantage. I mean, look at those rooftops. No way I could position the sniper. Not that that thought ever occurred to me.

Jordan: No, because that would be so unsportsmanlike. So un-victor newman of you.

Victor: I said I would come with my lawyer. No cops, just one man. I kept my word.

Jordan: Well, that’s funny, because my sister never said that about you before she died. But that was decades ago. People do change.

Victor: Well, some do, and some don’T.

Jordan: You are beginning to bore me. So let’s get right to the point, okay? Mr. Man of his word, tell me about this restitution.

[ Michael clears throat ] What have we here?

Victor: It’s your new life.

Jordan: Oh. You’ve got my attention. Tell me more.

Victor: It’s a bank account with 10 million bucks in it.

Jordan: Nice.

Victor: And a new passport, new identity, new birth certificate. Ball of wax.

Jordan: Go on.

Victor: And keys and a deed to a new house in the south of france.

Jordan: Oh. With or without a pool?

Victor: Well, what do you think? Imagine. You can start a new life. Beautiful home, beautiful country. Don’t have to worry about a damn thing.

[ Jordan scoffs ]

Jordan: Sounds so very tempting.

Victor: Just think. You no longer have to be on the run. No cops on your tail. No worries about prosecution. All you have to do is leave the united states. Never look back.

Nikki: I guess the best place to start would be my late teens. Not a part of my life that I’m particularly proud of.

Claire: Why? What was going on with you?

Nikki: Oh, I was very naive and a bit promiscuous. Kind of a wild child. I took every wrong path I came across.

Claire: Like what?

Nikki: Well… I signed on to a modeling agency that turned out to be a front for prostitution. And then I joined a commune that turned out to be a cult.

Claire: I’m so sorry, nikki. I didn’t know any of that.

Nikki: Then I got a job dancing at a club called the bayou. I’m certain you heard about that.

Claire: It was one of jordan’s fixations, yes.

Nikki: Well, in the meantime, a very handsome, successful older man named victor newman was going through a rough time. His first wife had left him, and he was depressed. So one night, his best friend, douglas austin, decided to cheer him up by taking him out to a club.

Claire: The one where you were working?

Nikki: Exactly. So victor was sitting in the audience when I came out on stage that night. It was the first time we ever laid eyes on each other.

Claire: Did he ask you out?

Nikki: Um, no, not exactly. It was more like he took me under his wing. He was determined to transform this mess, street-smart, punk kid into a sophisticated young lady. Uh, he arranged for etiquette lessons, and I learned how to dress, learned how to carry on proper conversation at a cocktail party.

Victor: We’ll have to make time for music. The piano you have at home probably isn’t very good, so I want you to come here and practice for about an hour or two every day. And then you’ll need some coaching, and I’ll arrange for that.

Nikki: Well, those lessons are gonna cost a lot of money.

Victor: Well, I can afford to indulge my whims, and right now it just suits me to give you some music lessons.

Nikki: And what do you want in return? I mean, nobody takes the time and money to do this sort of thing for a person if they don’t want something back.

Victor: Well, the finished product will be my reward. I mean, when I’m done with you, you’ll be ready to go anywhere and meet anyone. You’ll be an accomplished and cultured woman. So now, play again. And this time with more legato.

Nikki: Oh, you– you know about music, too?

Victor: I know something about almost everything, and so will you.

Claire: And in the process, the two of you fell in love?

Nikki: Oh, well, I did. He didn’T. Not– not yet.

Claire: Jordan said that the two of you were married several times.

Nikki: Well, that is true, uh, to each other and to other people. We’ve both been through a lot, but, um, we always managed to find our way back to each other. And I guess that’s a testament to the devotion we have for one another and for our children, our grandchildren. Family is very important to us. You see, victor was raised in an orphanage.

Claire: I had read that, but jordan said that that was just a phony publicity story manufactured by newman enterprises to counteract victor’s ruthless reputation.

Victor: Well, for his sake, I wish that were true, but he did grow up in an orphanage, and family was something that he always yearned for. And now that he has one, he makes damn sure that nothing will happen to any of us, including you.

Claire: Me? After everything I did?

Nikki: As far as he’s concerned, anyone with a drop of newman blood is family, and he will love and protect them forever.

Claire: This doesn’t sound anything like the terrible man I grew up hearing about. When did eve howard come into your lives?

[ Door opens ]

Phyllis: Wait here.

Nick: I plan to.

Phyllis: Okay.

Nick: Wow. [ Sighs ] Hey, how’s it going? Uh, could I get some food sent up? Yeah, um, let’s go with a couple of cheeseburgers, some fries, uh, onion rings, and mac and cheese. Yeah, two orders of each. Thanks. Bye.

Phyllis: Did you get onion rings or grilled cheese?

Nick: Uh, I got onion rings and mac and cheese, so…

Phyllis: Oh, mac and cheese! Oh, my favorites. Because you know my motto, do you remember? “I never met a carb that I didn’t like.” Yeah.

Nick: Yeah.

Phyllis: Well, you can go. Yeah, you can go. Thank you for taking care of me for, like, the one-… billionth time that I’m not at my best, so thank you.

Nick: Yeah, that’s not gonna happen. You think I’m gonna let you have all this food to yourself? No.

[ Phyllis clears throat ]

Phyllis: Listen, if you could not tell summer or daniel that this happened, I’d really appreciate it. I know that’s a lot to ask, you know, considering, um, my luck these days. I’m not counting on it, but…

Nick: I promise you, neither one of them’s gonna hear a word about this from me.

Phyllis: Thank you.

Nick: Sure.

Phyllis: Do you want a nightcap?

Nick: No, I’m good, thanks.

Phyllis: I mean, do you mind if I make myself one?

Nick: Not at all.

Phyllis: All right. Thank you.

[ Phyllis clears throat ]

Nick: You know, you could just put the drink down, and we could talk about whatever it is that’s bothering you. You could, uh, rant, whatever. Get anything you want off your chest. I’m here to listen.

Phyllis: No judgment?

Nick: I wouldn’t, even if I was thinking it. I would’ve called yesterday.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. Do I love speed walking?…

Phyllis: So, um, abby gave me the restaurant, and, I mean, the entire restaurant plus the kitchen because danny was gonna make his pasta recipe. His, um… he makes a special, uh, sauce, and he was gonna make it. Um, so it was just gonna be one last night before he, um, went on tour.

Nick: So danny is leaving town?

Phyllis: Yeah, he’s leaving town.

Nick: Well, I mean, it sounds like you came up with a pretty cool way to say goodbye.

Phyllis: Yeah. It’s very romantic.

Nick: Please tell me he showed up.

Phyllis: Yeah, he showed up. With christine.

Nick: Oh. Ouch.

Phyllis: Ouch.

Nick: Sorry.

Phyllis: Yeah, it was kind of ouch. You know, this time I really felt like danny and i had a chance. I know it sounds weird, but I just felt like, um… that I was being rewarded for changing like I’ve been doing. I’ve been working really hard. And I felt like it– it was fate. They were giving me a do-over. Um… you know, that I was getting a chance to… right so many wrongs from my past. You know. And I felt like, um, danny and I really connected in a different way this time.

Nick: Sounds to me like you did a great job. You know, you might be looking at this the wrong way, though. It’s not a matter of good versus bad. It’s just a human thing, you know, a connection. Danny and christine, they always click.

Phyllis: I click with him, too. I didn’t just imagine that. I mean, it was really there. I guess I’M… just not enough. Wow. How am I not enough?

Nick: You are. You are enough, all right? And you… you will be for… someone else.

Phyllis: Who? Who? Where are they? It’s weird talking about this with you. I can’t talk about this with you. It’s just really hard. Um… I’ve been working so hard at being better. Being better than I was, at least. It’s just difficult trying to be the person that my kids want me to be. And be the person that everybody in this town wants me to be. Every day is hard. And at the end of the day, I just feel alone. That’s all. And lonely.

Claire: Nikki, I’m sorry. That was stupid. Your story’s wonderful, and I shouldn’t have asked about my grandmother. Just skip over the eve howard part. It’s probably the last thing you want to relive right now after the nightmare you’ve been through.

Nikki: Well, you know what? It might be helpful for me to just get it all out. That’s a long, complicated story. Did jordan ever tell you that eve tried to poison victor?

Claire: No. She always made it out like eve was so innocent and loving, that victor betrayed her.

Nikki: She was a menace, just like her sister. She was arrested and taken to a psychiatric facility.

Claire: Oh, like me.

Nikki: No, not like you. Everything she did was of her own free will. And unlike you, she didn’t want to get well. So she just continued on her path of destruction. And then she read in the paper that victor and i were getting married, so she infiltrated our wedding, disguised as a caterer, and tried to stab me.

Claire: What? Knives and the disguises and the poison, it’s– it’s just like jordan. I didn’t know any of this.

Nikki: Well, no, of course not. She couldn’t tell you the truth about these things and still pretend to be righteous. I didn’t tell you this to upset you. I’m so sorry if I did. I just think that you deserve to know the truth about both sides of your family.

Claire: I do, yeah. Thank you for telling me. It’s just… it makes me think.

Nikki: About what?

Claire: Everything I did. The lies, the deception, the drugging, the alcohol in your iv.

Nikki: Honey, that was all jordan’s influence.

Claire: But still, I’m the one who did those things. What if their madness is in me?

Michael: For pete’s sake, the offer’s on the table. Take it or leave it.

Victor: Now, jordan, you know that your sister eve would not want you to spend the rest of your life in prison just to avenge her.

Jordan: Of course she wouldn’T. So what’s the catch?

Victor: Nothing. No catch.

Jordan: Really?

Victor: No.

Jordan: So what’s to stop you from calling the authorities and informing them about my new identity and then having them arrest me at the airport before I even board the plane? Or perhaps, perhaps, you’ve already rigged that lovely chateau in france to go boom the minute that I show up. I’m not an idiot, victor.

Michael: Neither is victor. He antic– he anticipated that you’d think that.

Victor: I have a solution. I will assure you that this won’t happen.

Jordan: I can’t wait to hear it.

Victor: You take me… as your hostage. Breathing claritin clear is like…

Jordan: So take you as my hostage?

Victor: Mm-hmm.

Jordan: Tell me how that would work.

Victor: Very simple. You take me to a hideaway that only you know about. You lock me up… until you have made your escape. Then you call my lawyer. Tell him where he can find me.

Jordan: What if I should decide to just leave you there to rot?

Michael: Then I will personally see to it that your $10 million… bank account vanishes into thin air and your location and new identity is reported to interpol.

Victor: Think about it. Dream of your new life, a beautiful country, beautiful mansion, swimming pool, more money than you can ever dream of. And all shattered… because of you.

Nikki: You are nothing like your grandmother and your aunt. I won’t even let you think such a thing. The fact that you were able to change so dramatically after all those miserable years with jordan, I mean, that just proves what a kind and decent person you are.

Claire: Your opinion of my mental state… of my decency, really… it’s what I’ve feared the most, so… thank you for saying that.

Nikki: I’m not just saying it. I mean it. Jordan tried to destroy both of us. But look at us now. And if victor is right, things may take a turn tonight, and we will be rid of jordan forever.

Claire: How? What’s happening tonight?

Nick: Phyllis, no.

[ Phyllis moans ] No. No.

Phyllis: Yes.

Nick: All right? This is a bad idea for a lot of reasons.

Phyllis: Oh, it’s not. Name one reason.

Nick: Stop. Stop it. All right? For one, you’re not thinking clearly right now, and I’m a gentleman. All right? And… we both know where this goes from here. We cannot go back to that.

Phyllis: Okay, listen, I’m gonna propose this. How about this? No strings. No strings. All right? Just two… lonely people… who love each other very much.

Nick: I’M… I never said anything about being lonely.

Phyllis: Yes, you are. Yes, you are lonely. Yes, you are. I could see it. Sally dumped you for adam.

Nick: Okay. Now we brought up adam. That’s like an instant cold shoulder.

[ Knocking on door ] Food’s here. All right, perfect. Let’s get some carbs in you asap. Hey, how’s it going? Thank you so much. All right, here you go. Thank you. Appreciate you.

Bellhop: Sir.

Phyllis: I know you love me just a little. ()

Nick: I mean, we’ve talked about this many times, phyllis. We will always be woven into each other’s lives. And it’s not just because of summer. It’s also because of our, uh… amazing history. Which includes a lot of mistakes. A lot of mistakes. But I hope you know, no matter how tough times get, you can always count on me. Just like I know I can always count on you. Well, I mean, usually.

Phyllis: Always. You can always count on me. I love talking to you. I love listening to you. We could have done this in bed.

Nick: Yeah, we could have. You would have regretted that.

Phyllis: No, I wouldn’T.

Nick: Oh, phyllis. I’m gonna go. Yeah, I’m gonna go. Are you okay?

Phyllis: Well, I mean, I’m fine. Thank you, thank you for everything tonight.

Nick: Glad I could help.

[ Both laugh ]

Phyllis: Thank you. I mean it. Thank you.

Nick: Anytime.

Nikki: All I know is that jordan reached out to victor tonight and they made plans to meet. Aside from that, I’m as much in the dark as you are.

Claire: God, I hope he’s okay.

Nikki: Just don’t lose sight of the fact that if victor’s plan works tonight, we have you to thank.

Claire: No. Not me at all.

Nikki: Yes, you. You had the strength to reach out to a woman who terrifies you, all for the good of your new family. The courage that it took for you to set tonight in motion, that’s the newman side of you. You have proven that deep in your soul, you are a newman.

Victor: So what is it going to be? A life of wealth? And freedom that you could never have imagined? Or the life you have today? Alone. Despised. Hunted like an animal. Do we have a deal?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Are you coming from work?

Mariah: Yes, I got sucked in by some very exciting reports. And now, I am absolutely starving, so I thought the manager and I could, you know, sit down and have a snack. Unless that’s not going to work for some reason?

Tessa: Oh, no, no, no. Yeah, that’s totally fine. Uh, just give me a second.

Mariah: Okay. Something’s bugging you. What’s going on?

Ashley: How long do you intend to keep me waiting?

Tucker: What is this about?

Ashley: I’ll tell you when I see you. It’s too important to get into on the phone.

Tucker: Well, your text said urgent, but I don’t see what there could possibly be between us anymore that’s so important.

Ashley: Well, let me show you.

Tucker: Again, what is the point, ashley? It’s very late. I’m getting ready to go to paris.

Ashley: Without me?

Tucker: Yes, without you. With audra. But don’t worry, on your behalf, I will throw some chairs and break some glasses at our favorite bistro.

Ashley: That’s very funny. It’s also ancient history.

Tucker: Would you please stop? This is getting so old. So either wish me a bon voyage or hang up. Either way, this conversation is over.

Ashley: Trust me, when I talk to you face to face, you’re going to rethink paris. You’re going to rethink everything.

Nikki: I’m sorry I had to bother you so late.

Jack: No, it is never a bother, nikki.

Nikki: Well, I’m sure diane didn’t appreciate it.

Jack: Diane understands, and I am happy to be here, particularly as it seems you are here alone.

Nikki: Everybody else is in bed. I– I couldn’t sleep. My mind is swimming.

Jack: Okay, okay, well I’m–

Nikki: It’s been a rough night.

Jack: I’m glad you called me instead of going out for a drink. And thank god there is no alcohol left in this house. What?

[ Phone rings ]

Victor: Hello.

Jordan: Hello, victor. Is this a good time? Sometimes, the lows of bipolar depression

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: Well now, I did expect your call. So, you told claire that you would reach out to me, right?

Jordan: How fortunate my niece was able to pass that along before that terrible fire at victoria’s house.

Victor: Well, you had a busy night, didn’t you?

Jordan: I don’t know what you’re talking about. It’s been all over the news, I’ve just been reading about it. And apparently, from what I’ve read, there have been no– no injuries, no casualties. Is that true?

Victor: Let’s get back to claire, okay?

Jordan: Ah, claire. Yes. Why don’t you tell me, truthfully, where she’s residing now, and with whom?

Victor: Well, that will be her decision.

Jordan: How egalitarian of you. Quite a change.

Victor: So, claire gave you the message that I wanted to talk to you?

Jordan: And I don’t buy a word of it.

[ Victor laughs ]

Victor: Well, one thing I can assure you of, I’m a man of my word, you know?

Jordan: Oh, victor, please. It’s been decades. Do you really think that I believe, after what I have done to your family, that you are suddenly remorseful over what you did to my sister?

Victor: Well, no, it’s precisely because of what you have done to my family, all right? Obviously, I’m willing to make amends. Whatever you ask me to do, to put an end to this horrible story.

Jack: Did you have someone bring that to you?

Nikki: No. When victor had the house searched, they must have missed it.

Jack: Nikki–

Nikki: It’s full. The seal is unbroken. I didn’t have any. But I almost did.

Jack: Okay. You said it’s been a rough night.

Nikki: I don’t even know where to begin. With the house fire or my former sponsor’s murder.

Tucker: You got 10 minutes.

Ashley: I only need five.

Tucker: So, does this visit have anything to do with abby’s visit earlier?

Ashley: Abby was here?

Tucker: Mm-hmm.

Ashley: What did she want?

Tucker: She thinks I must be toying with you because of how you’ve been acting lately.

Ashley: How have i been acting?

Tucker: So civil. And admitting you were wrong about paris. Trying to persuade devon to give me another chance. Oh, yes. Seems you went a little too far with that one, didn’t you? Set off major alarm bells in abby’s head.

Ashley: Well, she doesn’t understand. I’m sure she thinks that you set me up to pleading your case, and we know that’s not what happened.

Tucker: Yeah, I told her that there’s a possibility you’re setting me up for something, but she wasn’t having that, so she has officially put me on notice. She’ll be watching me, making sure I don’t hurt you again.

Ashley: How sweet.

Tucker: Yeah.

Ashley: How unnecessary.

Tucker: Yeah. Warned me to stay the hell away.

Ashley: Don’t you worry about abby. She’s being overprotective, but she won’t bother you anymore.

Tucker: What she is is confused. And frankly, so am I, by all these bizarre 180s of yours. If anybody’s playing games here, it’s you.

Ashley: I understand you’re skeptical. And that’s why I’m here. I want you to know that I meant what I said. I want things to go back to the– the way they were between us. Because neither one of us has ever felt that way before, and we never will again. Not with anyone. The years that we’ve shared, I mean, all the obstacles that we’ve– we’ve gotten through, right? Our guards were up. Well, I’ve let mine down, and now it’s your turn.

Tucker: Ashley–

Ashley: And this plan that you have for glissade, tucker, it’s brilliant. I want to be a part of it. I want to be a part of every single aspect of your life, both personally and professionally.

Tucker: Um, you see, I don’t trust you anymore.

Ashley: We’re not good at trust. We’ve established that, but guess what? I think I’ve figured it out.

Tucker: Please–

Ashley: Listen to me, please. It takes honesty.

Tucker: No. You’re not listening to me. This is not going to happen.

Ashley: It’s not?

Tucker: No.

Ashley: Then, why did you invite me up to your suite? Anthony: This making you uncomfortable?

Tucker: I thought you might have something honest to say for once, but clearly you don’t, so I’ll just take the opportunity to tell you to your face that if you’re running some kind of scam here, it’s not going to work.

Ashley: There’s no scam. I have no ulterior motive. I’m after one thing, and you– you know what that is.

Tucker: Hey, stop! No. No. We’re not doing that. If you’re– if you’re setting me up for something, ashley, if you’re laying some kind of trap, I am never gonna fall into it, okay? I’m sorry if that messes with your plans.

Ashley: We love each other. It’s as simple as that, and we were on track to be outrageously happy. The world was ours for the taking. We got derailed.

Tucker: Stop.

Ashley: Listen, we can get back on track.

Tucker: Stop.

Ashley: I just need you to meet me ha–

Tucker: That’s enough! It’s not gonna work.

Tessa: Wow, I did not realize how hungry I was.

Mariah: Let me guess. You haven’t eaten in hours, right? Is that where you were on edge when I walked in?

Tessa: Um, actually… something happened… and I didn’t mention it because it upset me, and I knew it was gonna upset you, too.

Mariah: Okay. Well, I promise not to flip out, so just tell me.

Tessa: Well, you know how security at the ranch has been stepped up because of jordan being on the loose?

Mariah: Yeah.

Tessa: On my way out, one of the guards stopped me, thinking I was her. And I froze, and it freaked me out.

Mariah: What? No! They know you. They know us. How could this happen?

Tessa: Well, this guy was new, and once he figured it out, he was so apologetic. But you know what? It– it really freaked me out.

Mariah: Well, yeah, of course it would. That’s terrifying. And you know what? I don’t care if the guy is new. He should have been briefed better. I’m gonna talk to victor about this.

Tessa: Thank you.

[ Tessa sighs ] I mean, I know. This woman is a menace, and I am glad that there’s security, but it’s gotten to be a bit much.

Mariah: Yeah. Well, it’s been going on for weeks now, and everyone’s on edge.

Tessa: I’m worried that aria is picking up on it.

Mariah: I just hate that this is what passes for normal at the ranch.

Tessa: If this is the way it’s gonna be, maybe it’s time to move.

Jack: Wait, are you sure it was murder? Could it have been an– an accident or a suicide?

Nikki: I am sure. When we met for coffee, seth was very excited about his decision to go to rehab.

Jack: Could he have been covering for your benefit?

Nikki: No. He wasn’t depressed. He hadn’t had one drop of alcohol the whole day. He was not a man getting ready to fling himself in front of his speeding car.

Jack: So you think he was at this bar to confront jordan?

Nikki: I know that he was. Victor and I went there to the bar, and one of the officers said that seth was seen leaving with a woman. And then right after that, the same woman came back in and claimed that seth said, “tell nikki newman I’m sorry,” right before supposedly killing himself, which was a lie. She pushed him. She killed him to send me a message. Of course, she had disappeared by the time the police got there.

Jack: Oh, nikki, I am so sorry about all of this.

Nikki: If only I hadn’t asked him to string her along to help me, he’d still be alive.

Jack: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, don’t start thinking like that. This woman is a sociopath. This is not your fault.

Nikki: It’s only the half of it.

Jack: Wait, what do you mean?

Nikki: Jordan wasn’t done yet. Shortly after that, victoria got a phone call that her house was on fire.

Jack: What?

Nikki: She and victor raced over there, but the house couldn’t be saved.

Jack: Oh, my god. Poor victoria.

Nikki: And johnny and katie. Thank god, they’re at boarding school. Nobody was in the house, but their whole life is in there.

Jack: But no one was hurt.

Nikki: Yeah, I’m sure jordan will be disappointed to hear about that.

Jack: And I’m sure victor has his security team and the police on high alert. I mean, took– I had to go through several checkpoints to get in here.

Nikki: They can’t be everywhere all at once. And I am terrified for my family and how much I want to have a drink.

Jack: Okay, um, we could make a meeting if we left right now.

Nikki: Let’s go.

Jordan: I don’t know exactly what is supposed to end. I’m merely trying to live my life. You’re the ones that stole claire from me and turned her against me.

Victor: Given that you stole her from us when she was a baby.

Jordan: To give her a better life. To give her a more honest life. Something you would never have done. To show her what real family loyalty is.

Victor: Well now, jordan, your loyalty to your sister is– is deeply touching.

Jordan: My sister deserved your loyalty, victor. Instead you treated her like garbage.

Victor: Well, you know, I have a lot of regrets in my life. None bigger than the pangs of conscience I feel whenever I think of your sister, eve.

Jordan: So, tell me victor. Unburden yourself. Tell me all about it. Tell me what you’re going to do to make amends for my sister.

Victor: In order to do that, I’m going to have to look into your eyes, you know? So, let’s meet somewhere.

[ Jordan laughs ]

Jordan: So, I can walk right into your trap?

Victor: Or I into yours, right? I mean, are you willing to take the risk? I am. Y’all wayfair makes it so easy

Tessa: If jordan burned down victoria’s house, what else is she capable of? Aria is so vulnerable.

Mariah: Her safety is top priority and ours.

Tessa: Right. So, is the ranch really the right place to raise our baby? I mean even when the police catch up with this woman… the newmans don’t exactly live a simple quiet life. I mean there’s something always popping up with them. I mean a new threat, a conflict, and everyone around them just gets sucked in. I’m sorry, I– I don’t mean to upset you.

Mariah: No. No, no, you– you’re not upsetting me. I mean, I am upset about the guard, but I’ll get over that. It’s just– yeah, I– I never thought we’d stay there forever. The ranch is beautiful, and the tack house is amazing, but it’s always felt weird to me, you know? Living in a separate house on victor’s property. I mean, sharon’s house was one thing, but–

Tessa: It’s the newman ranch.

Mariah: And we’re not newmans. So, maybe it’s time to create our own home.

Nikki: Hi. My name is nikki and I’m an alcoholic. This has been one of the worst nights of my life. Um, some of you may know part of my story from other meetings.

[ Nikki sighs ] I have been through months of torture… where a mad woman who knew my history force fed me with alcohol through an iv. She was trying to destroy my sobriety. And she did. So, I found myself back at aa, craving alcohol and desperately wanting my sobriety back. So, um, I reconnected… with my long time sponsor, seth. And I think a lot of you in the room know him. And I’m so sorry to have to tell you that… seth died earlier tonight. He was hit by a car… outside of a bar. Now– now, to be clear, he was sober. He was pushed in front of that car by the same woman that I just mentioned. Her name is jordan. And I know that she is responsible for killing him. I– I– I wasn’t there. I didn’t witness it. I don’t have any proof. But I know that she did it. And I hate her for it. I hate her even more than I did before. And I just feel such tremendous guilt. Because, without my knowing, she tricked seth into believing that she and i were friends and she used him to spy on me. And so then when I realized what she was up to I– I asked him to keep her on the hook so that the police could catch her. And he was so eager to help me, I mean that’s just the kind of man he was. He always went above and beyond for me. And this time it cost him his life and now I– I wish that I hadn’t asked him to help me, you know? But I did, and so I feel partially responsible. And it will haunt me for the rest of my life. And now… all I want to do is drink. I want to crawl inside that bottle. But I know that that would not be the right way to honor seth’s memory. He would want me to be strong, he– he would want that for all of us. So, that’s what I intend to do. Because I’m going to make it my life’s mission to make sure that that monstrous, murderous bitch is put back behind bars. I want to see her punished, not just lack of her freedom. No, no, no, I want to see her pay and pay and pay for all of the people that she has killed, including seth. Frankly, I want to see her pay with her life. I want her to die in prison and not from old age. I want it to be in the most horrific way, unbearable agony with her begging for the mercy she didn’t show our seth. That’s what I want. And that’s what she deserves. So… if there is any justice in the world, if karma is real… that’s exactly what she’s gonna get. Soon enough, soon enough.

Ashley: You’re not gonna intimidate me just because you yelled at me.

Tucker: Why is it, ashley, every time I raise my voice above a whisper you accuse me of trying to coerce you somehow?

Ashley: I’m not accusing you of anything, tucker. I’m here to tell you that I understand you.

Tucker: Do you?

Ashley: Yeah. I know that all this anger and rage and suspicion is because I wounded you so deeply. I’m so sorry.

Tucker: Apology accepted. Now, you can get the hell out of my apartment.

Ashley: What are you doing?

Tucker: I have things to do.

Ashley: What? Like take somebody you don’t love to paris, when you could take me? When the two of us could be together just like we always dreamed of?

Tucker: This is just too ludicrous.

Ashley: What do I have to do to prove to you that I will never hurt you that way again? I promise you. Name it. Name it, whatever you want. I will never hurt you that way again, I swear.

[ Knocking on door ]

Audra: Tucker. Hi.

Tucker: Hey.

Audra: What’s she doing here?

Tucker: Just leaving, actually. With moderate to severe plaque psoriasis,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

[ Ashley sighs ]

Ashley: I give that kiss about a three out of ten.

Audra: What’s going on here?

Ashley: Let me explain it to you, audra, and I’ll speak slowly so you can understand me. Tucker and I will be husband and wife again. I’m not going to back down for anyone or anything, and that’s including you. Because what we have is a once-in-a-lifetime connection between two people that were meant to be together. Now, I sabotaged that, and I was stupid. And now, I need to rectify my mistake and I will. You can count on it.

Audra: Ugh.

Tucker: God.

Audra: So suddenly, she’s madly in love with you, and wants you back?

Mariah: Oh, okay. Is this what we’re thinking? Look, it’s three bedrooms, two and a half baths, it’s a little east of the university. Walk to downtown, got to love the commune.

Tessa: Um, is there a yard for aria to play?

Mariah: There is a patio. No grass or trees. Lots to take care of.

Tessa: But there’s no room for a swing set. And what about privacy?

Mariah: Well, look, there’s a fence, yikes, but the houses on either side look down into the yard– excuse me, patio. Yeah, no, this is definitely more of a city center feel. If we want green space, we’d have to head to the park.

Tessa: Hm, I’ve never thought of myself as the suburban mom type.

Mariah: Oh, just wait until aria starts soccer.

Tessa: Oh, no, can’t think about that.

[ Both laughing ] Hey, what about something like this? Uh, newly renovated farmhouse in park-like setting on half acre with mature trees. I mean, doesn’t that sound nice and safe and romantic? And it’s in our price range.

Mariah: Lovely. How far out in the boonies is it?

Tessa: Oh, the boonies are great.

Mariah: No.

Tessa: And in this case, affordable.

Mariah: Okay, clearly, we need to make a list. Wants, needs, absolute deal breakers. We also gotta look at interest rates, taxes, all that stuff. I mean, we gotta put a kid through college someday.

Tessa: Wow, all this and brains too.

Mariah: You know, I have heard they come in handy sometimes.

Jack: Venting all that rage had to feel pretty good.

Nikki: Yeah, it did. But I know it won’t last.

Jack: No, it rarely does.

Nikki: I’ll wake up tomorrow, and seth will still be dead, and victoria’s house will still be in ashes. But being in front of those people, and saying out loud how much I detest jordan, that helped.

Jack: Yeah, I got that by the look in your face.

Nikki: Yeah, serenity mixed in with hatred.

Jack: Yeah, something like that.

Nikki: Jack, you have been my hero a few times lately. I don’t know that I would be able to hold it together without you.

Jack: Oh, sure you would. No doubt in my mind. I’m just glad you don’t have to.

Nikki: Yeah, me too. Um, so I have just one more favor to ask.

Jack: Ask away.

Nikki: Please take this away. Even though I’m feeling strong, you never know when the urge is going to come back, please.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Victor: What is that bottle doing in here?

Nikki: I didn’t know I had it. As you can see, it’s unopened partly thanks to jack, and he was just going to get rid of it for me.

Victor: I hope we don’t find any other alcohol on this ranch.

Nikki: Well, I’m not aware of any.

Jack: I will see that it is disposed of off the premises. Good night to both of you.

Victor: Thank you, jack.

Nikki: What are you doing up and dressed? I thought you went to bed.

Victor: Told you I have to make a call from the office.

Nikki: At this hour?

Victor: Yeah. It’s late afternoon in singapore.

Nikki: Victor, can’t it wait?

Victor: Sweetheart, I said I have to make a call.

Nikki: All right, it’s just us.

Victor: Right.

Nikki: Why don’t you tell me what’s really going on?

Tucker: You’ve got absolutely nothing to worry about. You can believe that.

Audra: Well, I just walked in here in your suite, and found your ex, declaring that it’s her new mission to win you back. Look, I’m not worried, but I sure as hell am annoyed.

Tucker: I hear you. That’s fair. But this was not some secret rendezvous.

Audra: Then what was it? Why weren’t you at the bar downstairs in public? Why did this meeting have to take place in a room with a bed?

Tucker: Because she was absolutely insistent that we meet in person immediately, and I was in the middle of packing, so it was more convenient for me.

Audra: Yeah, for her too, I’m sure. You know, if she was that upfront with me that she wants and loves you, I can only imagine what she had the brass to say before I showed up.

Tucker: I can understand you being pissed off, but I just don’t want you to be jealous.

Audra: Jealous? I have every right to feel the way I feel with this entire situation. She’s still around, in our lives, in your room.

Tucker: Right, but you heard my response to her, right? You heard what I said.

Audra: She’s not getting the message.

Tucker: I don’t know how I can be any more clear.

Audra: You know, tell me the truth. Has she done this before? Insist you get back together?

Tucker: No, never. Which makes me suspect there’s some, uh, strategic move at play here. To what end, I have no idea, but it’s not going to work. Hey. I almost lost you once. And… I’m never going to let that happen again.

[ Audra sighs ]

Audra: Well, at least, I guess, you can see what she’s up to. She’s such a mess. Did you see her reaction after we kissed? She wasn’t cool or collected at all for that second. You know, that tough stance of hers is sheer bravado.

Tucker: Yeah, just I– I saw something in her– in her eyes, though. Different than that, it was– she was confused, like she didn’t know what she was doing or why she was here.

Audra: I don’t know, I highly doubt ashley abbott’s ever confused about anything. But at least you packed for paris.

Tucker: Oui.

Audra: Despite the interruption, does ashley know that we’re leaving for paris?

Tucker: The first thing I mentioned.

Audra: Is she going to follow us there, hide in your suitcase?

Tucker: She might. I’ll be sure to check before we go to the airport. No, she’s not going to interfere with this trip.

Audra: I want to believe that. I just– I can’t wait to be on that plane with you. Just away from all of this. Just you and me, together in paris in a way we have never been before.

Tucker: I’m going to be the absolutely luckiest man in paris.

Audra: You already are.

Ashley: Uh, an old fashioned, please. Thanks. I think she suspects. It won’t be much longer now. And then she’ll be safe. For good. I would’ve called yesterday.

Mariah: Okay, look, look. This one checks an awful lot of boxes.

Tessa: Oh, the kitchen. Okay, that kitchen is now one of my must-haves. Whoever designed it thought of everything.

Mariah: You’ve always said you wanted to learn how to cook, so–

Tessa: Oh, there’s actually room to spread out. We could even cook together sometime.

Mariah: Oh, baby. It’s so great to have dreams.

[ Both laughing ]

Tessa: Oh, the location. Could it be any more perfect?

Mariah: Yeah, new roof, finished basement. I mean, ridiculous amounts of storage, and look, look. The little sunroom overlooking the yard.

Tessa: Are you thinking a home office?

Mariah: Uh, or a playroom. Or both. [ Laughs ]

Tessa: I love this, you know?

Mariah: What? Looking at houses that we’re probably not gonna buy?

Tessa: No, planning our future. I mean, think about it. We have a lifetime together. We get to watch aria grow up for years and years. Neither of us grew up in a house with a sunroom/playroom with parents that adored us and we get to give that to our daughter. And to each other. I mean, it’s incredible.

Mariah: We’re living the dream.

Tessa: No one else I’d want to live with.

Victor: I told you that I have to make a call to singapore.

Nikki: From newman?

Victor: Yes.

Nikki: Right this second?

Victor: Either way, why did you call jack over?

Nikki: Because I was in danger of opening the bottle. You should be grateful that I got a hold of jack when I did.

Victor: All right. I’m glad you didn’t drink. And I’m glad that he took the damn bottle with him. So, uh, why don’t you get some rest, sweetheart?

Nikki: Victor, I am not letting you slip out the door at this hour when I don’t know what you’re up to.

Victor: I gotta get going. Right now, okay?

Nikki: Tell me where you’re going. Tell me the truth.

Tucker: Something’s not right.

Ashley: Well, hello, jackie. How are you?

Jack: Well, let’s just say it’s nice to be home.

Ashley: I know exactly what you mean.

Jack: Well, I guess you were right about a walk in the brisk night air. You seem–

Ashley: What? Refreshed?

Jack: In a good mood.

Ashley: Yeah. Yeah. I mean, honestly, for the first time in a while, I don’t know, I feel like everything is coming together. Like, I’ve got this– this vision for my life, you know?

Jack: Without tucker, I hope.

Ashley: Absolutely.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

[ Door clicks open ]

Phyllis: It’s just difficult trying to be the person that my kids want me to be. And at the end of the day, I just feel alone.

Nikki: I’m afraid I’m just not up to telling stories tonight.

Claire: Not even the legendary story of how nikki reed met victor newman?

Michael: Don’t make me a liar to my wife. No heroics, no surprises. I promised lauren I’d be home in a couple of hours, safe and sound.

Victor: Lauren has nothing to worry about, okay? I love that my daughter still needs me.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Firefighter: Ng ]

Victoria: Oh, my god.

Firefighter: Sorry, miss, but you have to move on. You can’t be this close to the blaze.

Victoria: No, no, no, no. That’s my home.

Nikki: It was jordan. We should have known she’d go this far and yet…

Claire: Why haven’t we heard anything?

Nikki: They’ll call soon.

Claire: Fire is jordan’s weapon of choice. She told me so herself. A good fire is often the perfect solution for a bad situation. And the prison fire was successful. Why would she stop there?

Nikki: She’s pure evil.

Claire: The second she heard that victoria and I were supposedly in that house, it goes up in flames. She couldn’t wait to light that match. My aunt, the woman who raised me, who– who my whole life, she told me that she was my salvation. That it was us against the world? She couldn’t wait to burn that place to the ground with me in it.

[ Knock on door ]

Tucker: Hey, abby. Something wrong?

Abby: You actually sound concerned.

Tucker: Uh, well, if there’s a problem, then–

Abby: What game are you playing with my mom now?

Jack: Hey, thought I heard you down here. What’s got you up so late?

Ashley: I’m not sure. I won’t let me moderate to severe plaque psoriasis

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Jack: Something bothering you?

Ashley: I was so exhausted. I mean, I didn’t even change outta my clothes. Uh, then I had the most bizarre dream. It– it woke me up.

Jack: And what was the dream about?

Ashley: I was with you and traci at the athletic club and we were arguing and you were yelling and you were so loud, but I couldn’t understand what you were saying to me. And then all of a sudden, tucker was next to me by my side.

Jack: Even in dreams, he’s a nuisance.

Ashley: Yeah, he was, uh, he was trying to tell me what you were saying. You know, he was like explaining your words and translating to me. I– I don’t know.

Jack: Well, I hope you put dream tucker in his place.

Ashley: No, I didn’t because I mean, everything he was saying was making sense to me.

Jack: Okay, I don’t like the sound of that. The logical interpretation of that dream is that for some reason, tucker, of all people, would understand the situation, any situation better than you.

Ashley: That’s the whole thing, jack. In this dream, I wasn’t myself. It was like somebody I didn’t even know.

Tucker: I’m sorry, abby. I– I really have no idea what you’re talking about.

Abby: We both know that’s a lie.

Tucker: It’s been pretty clear now for a while that things are over between your mother and me.

Abby: Clear to whom? I mean, it’s clear to me that you’re messing with her head. And that’s disgusting. My mom has honestly loved you. Not just once, but twice. She defended you. My mom saw something in you that, let’s be honest, no one else has ever seen. And what, instead of realizing how lucky you were to have her, you kept pushing her over and over and over again until she lost part of herself. What, was that to make you feel more important, more powerful? And when she finally realized there was nothing to see in you, and she got the courage to leave, you started playing these games to what, punish her? Because you realized you didn’t deserve her?

Tucker: Um… would you like to sit down?

Abby: No, I don’T.

Tucker: So, what exactly has ashley told you?

Abby: No, don’t do this. You’re not gonna put this off on me or on her. I want you to come clean for once in your life. What did you do?

Tucker: Abby… if you don’t tell me what it is that I allegedly did, I can’t answer that question.

Abby: Just stop playing this innocent, clueless guy! You have never been either of those things.

Tucker: Okay. I’ll tell you what I know. Your mother has been acting a little… strange since she returned from her latest trip to paris. And at first, I thought maybe she was the one playing games, uh, or devising some revenge scheme to get back at me.

Abby: Oh, that she’s the vengeful one now, right? Is that you projecting, tucker? Do you feel guilty? Did you do something that my mom would wanna punish you for?

Tucker: She has admitted that my version of what happened between us in paris is the correct one. But who knows? There’s a possibility that, um, she’s just pretending to be contrite to set me up for something.

Abby: Set you up for what?

Tucker: I don’t know. And to be honest, abby, I’m starting not to care. I’ve moved on.

Firefighter: We’re doing what we can to subdue the fire. But the house went up fast.

Victoria: No. No. Nothing? I mean, you can’t do anything? My whole life is in that house. Everything that my kids know and love is in that house.

Firefighter: All we can do now is keep it from spreading into the woods.

Victoria: No! Dad!

Victor: Sweetheart.

[ Victoria sobbing ]

Firefighter: It’s not safe for you to be here. I have to ask you to leave.

Victor: We understand. Thank you.

Victoria: No, this can’t be happening.

[ Sobbing, sniffling ]

Nikki: Thank god you and victoria were here. And johnny and katie are at boarding school. She would’ve let you both burn with no remorse. It’ll never be enough for her until we’re all–

[ Phone ringing ] Victor, what’s happening?

Victor: The house is burning down.

Nikki: No. Oh, no. No. God…

Victor: Nothing could be saved, okay? So victoria and i are on the way home.

Nikki: How is she?

Victor: Devastated.

[ Victoria sobbing, sniffling ] Before my doctor and I chose breztri

Nikki: It is too much. First, seth, and now this. I can’t handle it. I can’t handle it.

[ Nikki sobbing ]

Claire: Nikki, tell me how to help you.

Nikki: Talk to me about anything other than your aunt. Just start and don’t stop.

Claire: Yeah. Yes. Um, I’m thinking, um–

Nikki: Tell me something funny. Tell me something outrageous or– or– or ridiculous. Just– just something to distract me, please.

Claire: Um, at the hospital, there’s this little girl, nadia, and– and she– did you ever see her? She would come to my room for story time.

Nikki: Uh, uh, nadia, yeah. Go ahead.

Claire: Well, she’s so smart and she loved the book that victoria brought me about greek mythology. Athena is her favorite– favorite goddess. And– and she’s mine too. But you– you probably know all this.

Nikki: It doesn’t matter. Keep going.

Claire: Okay. Um, athena is zeus’s favorite daughter. And one day, nadia told me that she wanted to change her name to athena so that she could be strong and brave and everyone’s favorite.

Nikki: Smart girl.

Claire: Yeah. And when she said that, I, uh, I cried a little bit, not in a sad way, but in a way that felt like she had explained something in my heart that I didn’t– I didn’t know was there. I realized that my whole life, I– I just wanted to be someone’s favorite.

Nikki: Oh, claire. Obviously, you touched her heart too. And that is an incredible gift to be able to speak to a child in a way that they feel heard and then they wanna listen. You know, when you’re completely recovered and starting to think about what you wanna do in the world, you might wanna consider something that would allow you to work with children.

Claire: Well… I’d never thought of that. Growing up, I didn’t have any plans. My future didn’t belong to me. But yeah, I need a career or a hobby, a– a way to fill my day with something that matters. And I– I would love to work with children. Seeing something so sweet and innocent in their eyes.

Nikki: They still see the magic in the world.

Claire: Yeah. And I wanna see the magic too. I don’t wanna be so jaded and– and– and disappointed in the world all the time. Maybe working with kids could give me that and then I could give something back too.

Nikki: You definitely could, claire.

Claire: Oh, but I don’t have any training and I have a record. Who’s gonna let me near their child knowing that?

Nikki: Now, don’t sell yourself short. You have plenty to offer any employer. You’re a fast learner. You can juggle a lot of things at once, and your attention to detail is amazing. And you have the best references you could. Your family who will vouch for you and tell anybody who asks how very special you are.

Claire: Thank you, nikki. That means a lot.

[ Claire sniffling ]

Nikki: Don’t worry. We’ll find a way to make that happen.

Claire: Nothing can happen until my aunt is locked away again forever. Then, my new life can really begin.

Abby: Please god, tell me that this suitcase means you’re leaving genoa city for good.

Tucker: No, I’m just going to paris for a few days. Part business, part pleasure.

Abby: Well, it would be a pleasure for me and everyone else in this town if you just made that business trip permanent. Because let me tell you, tucker, we are so over you. All of your lies and the deceit. And this constant manipulation with my mother, I don’t think you realize the effect that it has on your son, on your grandson. So please, just pack that bag and be gone for good.

Tucker: Abby, I have stayed away from devon completely at his request.

Abby: No, it’s not enough. It’s not enough because you being in town is this constant reminder of what a disappointment of a father that you are. So please, if you have any sort of ounce of decency somewhere in you, go to london, go to paris, go anywhere but here.

Tucker: I’m curious, uh, what has prompted this outrage all of a sudden tonight? Has ashley accused me of something else? Has she done something else? Something happened?

Abby: Oh, something happened, all right. She tried to convince devon to forgive you.

Jack: It was a dream. Your subconscious churning up anxiety and fear, not reality.

Ashley: What it means is that tucker’s in my head.

Jack: Look, the last time we talked about tucker, you seemed awfully confident that you were past him, that that connection was over. I know it’s difficult to just wipe someone from your mind, but– and I know it’s especially difficult when he is present and you’re dealing with him all the time. If that man would just leave town for good, we’d be better off.

Ashley: It doesn’t even matter, jack.

Jack: It would be better than this.

Ashley: It’s not gonna happen. In spite of everybody that’s turned against him, he’s not leaving town.

Jack: Then we have to find a way to get him out of your system, to break the connection. Look, as much as I hate to say this, are you sure you want him out of your life?

Ashley: Don’t get angry with me, okay? I’m not sure. I know. I mean, there’s times when I feel like I’m sure and that I’ve moved on and then this weird shift comes over me and I don’t know, I just see tucker in a different way.

Jack: Okay. Different how?

Ashley: Like maybe I should forgive him. Like maybe I shouldn’t walk away. I could try again and give it another chance.

Bladder leak

underwear has one job.

Jack: I hate the hold this man still has on you. It’s pure manipulation, ego on his part. Just like him demanding that you cut your family off completely. He doesn’t deserve a second chance. Or your forgiveness, for that matter. What– what can I do? How can I help you break the cycle?

Ashley: You spend a lot of time looking out for me, don’t you?

Jack: No.

Ashley: I told you before, but I just– I feel like I need to deal with this one on my own.

Jack: Going it alone hasn’t exactly done the trick.

[ Ashley laughs ]

Ashley: You’re not wrong about that. Gosh. You know, I just, I don’t– I don’t know what’s going on with me, jack. I really don’T. One minute, I feel like I have completely detached from all this chaos and I know in my heart that tucker’s the worst thing in the world for me.

Jack: I’m not surprised by that. You’ve been under a lot of stress lately. You haven’t been able to regain your footing since paris. But you will. And until then, don’t be so hard on yourself. Let traci and i be there for you. You’re gonna get past this.

Ashley: I love that you believe that.

Jack: I do believe that. And you need to believe that too. Tucker be damned.

Ashley: Yeah.

Jack: Didn’t traci say you have a psychologist friend in paris who you call sometimes to get good advice from?

Aley: Yeah, I was thinking about that.

Jack: Well, it’s morning in paris right now. You could give him a call.

Ashley: That’s a good idea. And you don’t have to stay here with me. Go back to bed.

Jack: Don’t worry about me. You can’t get rid of me that easily. I have another plan.

Tucker: Ashley went to devon on my behalf?

Abby: She started by telling us that she had misinterpreted the fight that you had in paris and that she didn’t wanna do more damage to your father-son relationship.

Tucker: Really? She said those exact words?

Abby: Well, like she could do more damage than you’ve done yourself.

Tucker: And how did devon react to that?

Abby: I don’t know. Devon cares about her. But you, you are the one that ruined that relationship. So, he is not just gonna forgive you overnight.

Tucker: Sorry, I still don’t understand what you’re doing here. All worked up if nothing has changed.

Abby: Because if my mom is trying to get devon to forgive you, then she must be considering forgiving you herself. And please, if you were being honest before, if you weren’t lying and you really have moved on, then just stay away from all of us. From devon, from dominic, and my mother.

Tucker: And you, uh, you represent all of them? You speak for all of them? This is your call? A second ago you said that I shouldn’t count on devon forgiving movernight, which means that you think there’s a possibility he might forgive me in the future. Is that why you’re here?

Abby: Maybe devon will forgive you. I don’t know. I mean, I– I have encouraged him in the past to forgive you because I thought devon deserves a father. Our son deserves a grandfather. But all you do is hurt people. And if whatever’s going on with my mom, if it’s sincere, if this softening is a real thing, please don’t take advantage of it. ‘Cause I promise you, there will be hell to pay. And if my mom is planning some sort of revenge play, I support her 100%. I hope she crushes you like a bug. And if you try to pull some sleazy move on my family, mark my words, you will regret it.

Ashley: Is this the right thing? I’m scared. What? Dammit! What’s she done now? Ah, get out of my head. Can’t let this happen. Not again.

Claire: I shouldn’t have mentioned my aunt. I’m sorry. That’s not what you need right now.

Nikki: No. And it’s all right. The moment passed and jordan will be dealt with soon enough and we can all put our lives back together again.

Claire: I only ever saw photos of my mom’s house. Now, she’s lost everything.

Nikki: No, she hasn’t lost everything. She still has her most precious, irreplaceable treasures. You and all of her family. And she can buy new things and we can all recover from what jordan has put us through because we have each other. That’s how we newmans are. We protect each other no matter what.

Claire: Family.

Nikki: Yes, your family. And soon, this will all be behind you and you can put your skills to use again.

Claire: You’re really good at that. Making me feel like I have something to offer the world. But I think it’s gonna be a while before I have any kind of career.

Nikki: Well, I disagree. You’ve already made great progress.

Claire: The doctors helping me through this have been amazing. But even more than that, I feel… stronger because of the support of my new family. It has been hard to believe how kind and forgiving and generous you have all been with me. The fact that you could find a way to welcome me into your home and into your family after everything.

Nikki: Well, your aunt made that quite a challenge. But you are my granddaughter and that’s what matters the most.

Claire: Can I get you some more tea?

Nikki: Yes, please. And claire, thanks for chatting with me. It was just what I needed. I’m jonathan lawson,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Nikki: Oh, baby. I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry. Oh, but thank god nobody was in the house.

Victoria: I know, I know. But mom, it’s was my home, my kid’s home. Our pictures, our keepsakes, everything is just gone.

Nikki: Things. Just things. I– I know it hurts now, but thank god everybody is safe.

Claire: Mom. Oh, I’m so sorry.

Victor: Well, we all know who’s responsible. That’s one more terrible crime.

Nikki: That woman is despicable. I wanna tear her limb from limb! After everything she has done to me and my family, she deserves to rot in hell!

Claire: I know my aunt jordan. She’s feeling alone and– and desperate. That’s why this happened.

Victor: Why do you say that?

Claire: She usually takes her time. She plans her moves very carefully. She’s far more calculated than this. This is her lashing out wildly. At this point, she’s got nothing left to lose.

Nikki: That’s not good.

Claire: It does mean that she could be more dangerous than before. But it also means she could be getting sloppy.

Jack: Look what I found. The perfect late-night snack. Heard you talking earlier. Did you call your friend in paris?

Ashley: Yeah, I got his voicemail. I left him my message. I’m sure I will hear back from him soon. Very good suggestion. Thank you.

Jack: Well, sure. If it gives you a little peace, I’m happy.

Ashley: You don’t have to wait up with me though.

Jack: Don’t worry about me. You and I can sit and eat pie and talk, or we can just eat pie.

Ashley: Actually, I think I’m gonna go for a walk and clear my head.

Jack: A wa– outsi– it’s freezing out there.

Ashley: It’s brisk and the air is fresh. And it’s exactly what I need to clear my head. Okay, but don’t you eat my pie. All right? I will be back for it.

Jack: Okay. You sure?

Ashley: I’m fine. I’ll see you later.

Jack: Be careful.

Ashley: Mm-hmm.

Diane: Hey, honey. What are you doing up?

Jack: Oh, I heard ashley pacing then I heard her come downstairs. She’s in knots again about tucker. And no matter what I say, I can’t seem to help her.

Diane: Jack, I– I think it’s time to give your sister some space. She’s battling her demons, but that is something she has to do on her own.

Devon: Hey, pretty lady.

Abby: Hey.

Devon: What’s going on? I can tell by your text something’s up.

Abby: I just had it out with tucker.

Devon: What? What happened?

Abby: I needed him to know that my mom’s new attitude towards him was not gonna open any doors. And he couldn’t just say that he would stay away from her.

Devon: Hey, why would you even waste your time talking to him? He’s too self-centered to give a damn about anybody else. He is always gonna do what he wants to do. You know that.

Abby: No, I know that. But I couldn’t just sit back and do nothing. The man is so utterly frustrating. Ooh, and it just felt so good to let him have it. I wanted to make sure that he really heard me.

Devon: What did you say to him?

Abby: Well, I didn’t just defend my mom. I told them that if he hurt anyone in my family, that he was gonna have to deal with me. And he was packing for some business trip. I told him he better make it permanent because no one wants him here. He needs to stay away from my family forever.

Devon: Wow. Well, I appreciate you looking out for all of us like that, but you know, you don’t have to protect me from tucker.

Abby: Devon, I know I don’T. But he needs to know that his intrusion in our family is not gonna be tolerated. And, of course, I’m sure he twisted something that I said and– and took it as encouragement.

Devon: Why would he take it as encouragement?

Abby: Because I told him that my mom– my mom talked to you about possibly forgiving him. He got this spark in his eye. It was almost like he thought maybe he could reconcile with you and my mom. I told him that paris was just one small thing in a long line of unforgivable things. And that my mom’s request, it’s not gonna do anything. But he just seems so hopeful. Like he thought you might give him another chance.

Devon: Yeah. I’m sure he was hopeful because I usually do give him a second chance.

Abby: Please be finished with that. Don’t ever make that mistake again. Imagine if you could get ahead of your ibs-c

Devon: Yeah. I’m definitely done doing the same things over and over again and hoping for a different outcome. I’ve been down that road way too many times with tucker, and I have no interest in getting burned again.

Abby: Well, thank you for saying that. It calms me down a little bit.

Devon: He lies too much and I don’t want that energy around our family either. But it’s my turn to tell you that you need to stay clear of him.

Abby: I want nothing more than to be done with tucker mccall. But my mom has this weird connection with him and that connection is part of what keeps him tied to our family.

Devon: I know. What do you think is really going on with your mom?

Abby: I don’t know what’s going on with my mom these days. I don’t like it. Just when I thought we were over and done with tucker mccall, why is my mom suddenly drawing him back in?

Jack: Intellectually, I understand why ashley might feel she has to work this out on her own. But do you remember the last time she fell in love with him before the wedding? Denying she had any involvement with him and then suddenly totally embracing it. And nothing I could say could talk reason into her.

Diane: Of course, I remember. But a lot of that had to do with her wanting to get rid of me.

Jack: And despite all the declarations and warnings that this marriage was only going to end badly, she married him anyway. That marriage was an unmitigated disaster. And here we go again.

Diane: Well, you don’t know that for sure.

Jack: I– I hate that we’re even talking about this despicable man. How can he possibly still have that kind of a hold on my sister?

Diane: Jack, I know that you’re concerned about her, but you have got to stop worrying. I mean, you have done everything you could to help her. I mean, I even tried for what it’s worth. But now you just– you just have to let it go and– and let her make her own decisions.

Jack: Yeah, you’re probably right. It’d be a whole lot easier if she would actually make a decision. I don’t know what’s going on with her right now. One moment, she’s confused and torn, and the next, she’s absolutely fine and full control of herself. What are we supposed to do with that?

Diane: Well, I suspect your sister is just working through some things. Give it time. When she holds a grudge, she holds it tight. And I think that very soon, tucker will start to feel the power of that grip.

[ Tucker sighs ]

Tucker: Please–

Ashley: It’s the truth.

Tucker: Please stop. You can just–

Ashley: What?

Tucker: Could you please cut this crap out?

Ashley: What crap?

Tucker: The animosity you have shown me lately, it doesn’t just vanish. You’re doing one of two things. You’re either brainwashing yourself, like I said, or you’re setting me up for something. Either way, this conversation is over. Get the hell outta my room.

Ashley: Hopefully I’ll be able to convince you someday.

Tucker: Convince me of what? And what the hell difference does it make? What is it you’re after, please?

Ashley: I think you know.

Tucker: [ Laughs ] I have no idea. I’m telling you, I have no idea what this new bizarre game you’re playing is.

Ashley: I’m not playing a game.

[ Tucker sighs ]

Tucker: Oh, ashley. Ashley. Ashley. What is going on with you now?

Nikki: Now is the time for us to turn the heat up on that monster. Flush her out and turn her sick game to our advantage. We should go to the media and let them know about her heinous attack on our family and not hold back.

Victoria: We can’t publicly accuse her of being an arsonist without any proof.

Victor: You’re right, sweetheart. If we went to the press now, that would only entice her into more violent actions against our family. I mean, I knew this woman would react, but I had no idea to this degree.

Nikki: She is pure evil!

Victor: You know, I’m gonna convince her to meet with me.

Nikki: What if you do? I mean, she’s so desperate. She’ll try anything.

Victor: She’s not gonna get the upper hand with me.

p

medicare supplement plan

Diane: You’ve been an incredibly supportive big brother, but now it’s time to let ashley work this out on her own.

Jack: I hear your point. You’re probably right.

Diane: But you don’t wanna listen.

Jack: I never wanna listen.

[ Diane laughs ] But this time I will.

Diane: Good. I’ll take it.

Jack: I’ve noticed, you know.

Diane: Hmm.

Jack: How supportive you’ve been, how far you and ashley have come.

Diane: Well, let’s not make too much of it.

Jack: No, not too much. Just enough. After everything you’ve been through, after everything she puts you through, you’ve somehow managed to rise above and take your place in this family.

Diane: Because of you. I adore you and you deserve a peaceful household. So, I will happily do my part.

Jack: I just hope this mess with tucker doesn’t throw a wrench in our peace.

Diane: Yeah, we can hope. You know, you’ve already spread yourself so thin lately. I– jack, I– I love how much you look after the people that you care about. It’s the last thing I would ever wanna change about you. But I would also love for things to get a bit better for everyone.

[ Phone rings ]

Jack: Nikki. Hey, nikki. Are you okay?

Nikki: I’m sorry for calling so late, jack. I’m having a rough time.

Jack: Uh, where are you?

Nikki: I’m at home.

Jack: Okay, I’ll– I’ll be there in half an hour. All right?

[ Diane sighs ]

Diane: Nikki needs you.

Jack: Yeah.

Diane: And before you tell me not to, yes, I’ll be waiting up. So don’t argue.

Jack: I love you.

Devon: Hey.

Abby: Mom, hi.

Ashley: Hi.

Abby: What are you doing here so late?

Ashley: I was at the lab. I got so involved in everything, I didn’t realize it was so late and I’m starving. So, I came by to get a quick bite. You wanna join me?

Abby: No, actually we have to get home to dominic.

Devon: Yeah. Rain check though?

Ashley: Sure.

Abby: Hey, why don’t you follow us home? Yeah. We can pick something up and then if we’re lucky, dominic will be awake and he can join us.

Ashley: Yeah. No, thank you. I’m just gonna eat right here. Thanks.

Abby: Are you really here for the food?

Ashley: Why would you ask me that?

Abby: Well, there’s lots of places to eat, but here, there’s tucker and food.

Ashley: Honestly, I am not here for tucker. Okay. Don’t worry about me so much. I’m fine.

Abby: Are you sure?

Ashley: I’m positive.

Abby: Okay. Well, um, don’t stay out too late.

Devon: Have a good night.

Ashley: Thank you.

Abby: Good night. Bye.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Abby: Hey. Why was part of me hoping you wouldn’t show up?

Phyllis: Stop, I’m paying you handsomely for this.

Abby: You are, and I hope it’s worth it.

Phyllis: Well, if tonight goes as planned, this could be the beginning of something really amazing.

Abby: You didn’t exactly share earlier. What is this all about?

Phyllis: I’m having dinner with danny romalotti. He’s making his special pasta with his special sauce, so.

Abby: So, he’s cooking for you here and not at his place or your place? Yeah, I get it. He doesn’t want to be alone with you. He wants to be in public with witnesses.

Phyllis: That’s ridiculous.

[ Phyllis sighs ] Hey, um, what’s going on with them?

Abby: Well, they paid.

Phyllis: But can we shoo them out or something?

Abby: No, look at them. They’re in love.

Phyllis: Well, I think they need to take it somewhere else.

Abby: No, phyllis, don’t you dare.

Phyllis: I was gonna buy a drink for them somewhere else.

Abby: Please don’t make me change my mind about this.

Danny: Hey, are you sure about this? You really didn’t have to come along.

Christine: Oh, I think I did. I don’t trust phyllis as far as I can throw her.

Danny: But you trust me, don’t you?

Christine: I do. But with phyllis in the mix, anything can happen, and it’s never good.

Danny: I understand. But this is a delicate conversation. I mean, I really do feel that I should talk to her alone.

Christine: It’s just the two of you. Phyllis is gonna twist everything you say around. I’m gonna be back up, like an audience. She can’t plant a kiss on you and claim you initiated it.

Danny: You really have thought this out, haven’t you?

Christine: Oh, danny, this has happened so many times. I am not about to let it happen again.

Danny: You’re right. And tonight it ends, right? But just give me a head start, all right? Let me see if I can defuse this thing before it blows up.

Summer: Hey. You in the mood for company, or have you turned into one of those workaholic types?

Chance: You know what? I was just thinking about you.

Summer: Were you?

Chance: Yeah.

Summer: Good thoughts?

Victoria: Claire?

Claire: I would’ve been in some of these if jordan hadn’t ruined my life.

Nikki: Officer padilla, the officer outside said to see you. I’m nikki newman. I need you to tell me more about what happened. I need to know.

Padilla: Mr. Morgan left with a woman. Then patrons heard tires screeching and the impact.

Victor: Anything else?

Padilla: Woman comes back, says the subject jumped into the path of the car, saying, “tell nikki newman I’m sorry.”

Nikki: Oh, my god. Ah! So I didn’t think I needed swiffer,

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Nikki: This happened because of me.

Victor: No, sweetheart. It didn’t happen because of you. It happened because of this maniac. She’s out for revenge. Barkeep, can I have a word with you? How often had you seen the couple that we were just talking about now in here?

Barkeep: Who, isabel?

Victor: Yeah.

Barkeep: Yeah, a couple times.

Victor: What did she look like?

Barkeep: Red hair, glasses, 60-ish.

Victor: Ah, thank you. Officer, please. Would you kindly take the glass that the woman drank out of and lift the dna and fingerprints off it, okay? Thank you. I’ll tell you one thing. If he stepped in front of that car, he didn’t do it of his own volition.

[ Victor sighs ]

Victoria: You know, claire, there’ll be new pictures and new memories.

Claire: What if…

Victoria: What if, what?

Claire: What if, someday I’m in the pictures, but I don’t really fit in.

Victoria: Why would you say that?

Claire: Adam. He’s in the pictures, but like me, he came into this family as an adult. He’s still not exactly in everyone’s hearts.

Victoria: Well, adam’s story is very different from yours.

Claire: Maybe I should talk to him. He knows what it’s like trying to adapt to the newman world after not being raised in it.

Victoria: How about instead of asking adam for advice, you just be yourself? Let us love you.

Claire: I’m not sure it’s gonna be that easy for everyone. If I were nikki, I’d never forgive me.

Victoria: Well, then I guess that’s something we’re just gonna have to work on. Because all I see right now is my bright and beautiful daughter standing in front of me. Who’s exactly where she belongs. What are you doing up anyway? I thought you said you were exhausted.

Claire: Turns out, I’m having trouble shutting my brain off.

Victoria: Yeah, well, you have had quite a day.

[ Claire sighs ]

[ Phone ringing ]

Claire: It’s the number that I called earlier. Do you think it’s jordan calling back?

Victoria: You don’t have to answer it.

Jordan: Pick up. Pick up, damn it. Whoever you are.

Summer: What prompted that?

Chance: I haven’t seen you in a while. I missed you.

Summer: I’ve missed you too.

Chance: Well, let’s do something about that. Join me.

Summer: Best offer I’ve had all day.

Chance: Have you eaten yet?

Summer: I haven’t and I’m starving.

Chance: Maybe we should grab a table. You can tell me about all the fashion drama. I can tell you about the chancellor-winters drama.

Summer: I don’t know. All that personal talk, recapping our days. Kind of sounds like something a real couple would do.

Chance: Yeah, kind of does. Unless you’d rather not.

Summer: I have a better idea.

Phyllis: Hey, welcome.

Danny: Hi. Abby, it’s good to see you.

Abby: Yes, you too.

Phyllis: What are you doing here?

Christine: Danny wanted me to come.

Phyllis: Oh. Okay, well, I don’t want you to be here. This is a private dinner. Just the two of us. So, you can go.

Christine: That’s not gonna happen.

Abby: Okay, well, I’m gonna leave you to your evening. Um, try not to destroy anything.

Phyllis: Um, but… I’m sorry, this dinner was just the two of us. It was a private dinner. Um, just to say goodbye before you go off on tour. I mean, god knows when I’m gonna see you again, so…

Christine: Never would be good.

Danny: Look, we– we need to talk.

Phyllis: Yeah, we do. At dinner. We could talk at dinner, for sure. Just us. You promised me. You’re not breaking your promise, are you? Please tell me you’re not.

Christine: As a matter of fact, he is.

We’re all creatures

of habit.

Phyllis: Um, I don’t understand.

Christine: It’s– it’s pretty simple. You and danny aren’t gonna have that romantic dinner you were gonna ambush him with.

Phyllis: Romantic? Um, I’m– I’m sorry. I think there’s a misunderstanding. It was just us having dinner together, you know? Two friends, you know? It was a farewell dinner. So, you can farewell and leave us alone.

Christine: You rented out the restaurant. You expected danny to cook as just friends. That’s not so believable.

Phyllis: Is the idea of having dinner with me so abhorrent to you?

Danny: I see you went to a lot of trouble.

Phyllis: It’s no trouble at all if we actually have dinner.

Danny: I never should’ve agreed to this.

Phyllis: But you did. What did she do? I mean, what did– she start crying? Did you pitch a fit? Did you act like the jealous ex-girlfriend? I mean, honestly, what she’s trying to do here is isolate you and control your life.

Danny: This is my call, all right? I’m sorry. I never meant to hurt you or lead you on, and I’m afraid that’s exactly what I’ve done.

Phyllis: You don’t have to cook. It’s no big deal. We could just scrounge out something in the kitchen.

Christine: What don’t you understand about danny is not having dinner with you?

Phyllis: Are you gonna let her talk for you? Really? Are you really gonna let this jealous, very jealous witch ruin our evening together?

[ Danny sighs ]

Danny: Hey, let me talk to her alone, okay? It’s important.

Summer: Nothing beats room service after a long, hard day in the office. Can I order for you?

Chance: Well, that depends. What do you think I’m in the mood for?

Summer: I’m hoping it’s the same thing I am.

Chance: Yeah. And, ah, that would be…

Summer: French fries.

Chance: French fries? Yeah, that’s exactly what I was gonna say. But you know what? If you don’t like it with mayo, we’re gonna have a big problem.

Summer: Noted. Hey, could I place an order for room service? Yeah, could I get two orders of fries, extra mayo, a hot fudge sundae, and a bottle of your pinot noir? Yeah, that’s fine. Thanks.

Chance: Well-balanced meal.

Summer: Glad you approve. But they did say that the kitchen is a little backed up, so it’s gonna be like 30, 40 minutes. Is that okay with you?

Chance: As long as I’m here with you, I am perfectly fine.

Summer: Good answer.

Chance: Yeah. So… 30 minutes?

Summer: Mm-hmm. Ish.

Chance: Yeah. Is this where you tell me about your day and I tell you about mine?

Summer: We could do that. Or…

Claire: I need to know if it’s jordan. We have to stop her and this could be our only chance.

Victoria: I’m right here, okay? And remember, you’re in control of your future now, not jordan.

Jordan: Finally. To whom do I have the pleasure of speaking? Hello?

Claire: It’s claire.

Jordan: My, my. What a surprise.

Claire: You’re isabel.

[ Jordan chuckling ]

Jordan: Aren’t you the clever one? Nikki must have given you this number. And I know exactly why you’ve called.

Claire: You do?

Jordan: Well, it’s all over the news. The great victor newman must have pulled all kinds of strings to get you released into the loving arms of your mother and father. And you just couldn’t wait to rub it into my face.

Claire: That’s not it.

Jordan: Well, then what, claire? After all the hateful things that you said to me. Calling me a monster, wishing that I was dead. Do you finally realize that you’ve made a mistake? Or, have the newmans turned on you already?

Nikki: I should have been a better friend. Not kept my distance because seth was drinking. If it weren’t for me, he would still be alive.

Victor: Sweetheart, please don’t say that. It has nothing to do with you. It has all to do with that crazy woman, all right? She killed seth. And she killed those prisoners in that prison fire. And now, she’s gonna come after you again.

Nikki: Oh, god, all I want to do is drink until this whole thing is over. Victor, please take me home.

Victor: Yeah, come on. If you have chronic kidney disease

Jordan: Well, don’t say that I didn’t warn you. I forgive you. You were under the influence of the newmans. A viper’s nest, with you settled in their bosom. But, claire, you and I are connected on a different level, from beginning to end. Never do we put asunder. Do you remember how many times I told you that growing up?

Claire: I do.

Jordan: The newmans will not love you. They will hate you, but it doesn’t have to be that way.

Claire: You’re wrong. The newmans have been wonderful. They love me. They’ve helped me heal. They’ve given me a real family, a real home.

Jordan: I see. So, you’ve called me to stab me in the heart? Again? After everything I’ve done for you?

Claire: You destroyed me.

Jordan: No. The newmans will destroy you. How can you not see that? You really believe that the newmans would take you into their fold? That you will be princess victoria’s long-lost daughter?

Claire: They’re my family.

Jordan: Don’t you see? That’s what they want you to think. They will grind you into nothing but pain, just like they did your grandmother and my sister, eve. Oh, and then victor. Victor. I know him. He will use you, and then he will throw you out like trash.

Claire: You don’t know them. You’ve never known them. And– and victor has been really kind to me in spite of what you turned me into.

Jordan: My, my, my. How could you be so gullible? How can you think that they would give a damn about some little guttersnipe who tried to kill them?

Claire: I have a message for you from victor.

Jordan: Ah, victor. Oh, so he is using you.

Claire: Victor wants this to end. He wants to meet. He’s ready to accept his guilt in whatever happened to my grandmother. And he will do whatever you want, within reason, to make amends.

Jordan: I can’t imagine what victor newman will do to try to protect that drunk of a wife. On his knees begging for mercy. Is he there now? I’d like to speak with him.

Claire: No, he’s not. I’m with my mother.

Jordan: Mother. So tell me, claire. Are you all settled into victoria’s beautiful, gracious home? Are you drinking hot chocolate? Roasting marshmallows? The perfect picture of a loving family?

Claire: Yes, that’s exactly where we are, and that is exactly what we’re doing.

Jordan: How wonderful for you. I hope you get everything you ever want until they turn you to ashes.

Claire: Do you have an answer for victor?

Jordan: You tell victor, I’ll be in touch. Oh, and claire, give nikki my best.

Victoria: Are you okay?

[ Summer sighs ]

[ Chase chuckles ]

[ Zipper opens ]

Danny: Can you meet me at crimson lights in 15 minutes? I meant everything I said to you.

Christine: Just watch out for this one. She, uh, plays dirty.

Phyllis: That’s not who I am anymore. That’s the old phyllis.

Christine: Come on, there’s only one phyllis. You’ll never change.

Phyllis: Don’t let the door hit you on the way out.

Danny: Hey, come on.

Christine: Okay, I’ll wait 15 minutes. His sauce is spectacular.

[ Danny sighs ]

Phyllis: Okay. Um, well, I’m glad she’s gone. What a downer she is. Oh. Look. And they’re leaving. Yay, we have the place all to ourselves, so. I have this great bottle of wine. Look. And I’m sure that we can maybe find some nuts and some crackers in the kitchen and have a really nice evening.

Danny: Phyllis, hey. Just– just stop, okay? There’s not gonna be a dinner tonight. Or nuts or a bottle of wine. There’s not gonna be anything– anything between us, okay? Tonight or ever. With moderate to severe plaque psoriasis,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Danny: I never should’ve agreed to this dinner in the first place.

Phyllis: But you did agree. You agreed. Why’d you agree?

Danny: Because I–

Phyllis: No, because… because there’s a part of you that wanted to have dinner. There’s a part of you that can’t say no to me. Because you know that what we have together–

Danny: Phyllis, just–

Phyllis: Okay, hey, stop. Christine wins.

Danny: Not a competition.

Phyllis: It’s not a competition, I know that. But you are choosing christine.

Danny: Yeah. I am so sorry I gave you the wrong impression.

Phyllis: But you didn’T. See, I think you want this, but you just chickened out.

Danny: No. No, I… I truly know what I want.

Phyllis: Christine.

Danny: And I want to be your friend. Don’t you understand? I want to be able to call you and talk to you about daniel and lucy and have coffee and catch up when I’m in town. And it was never meant to be any more than this, ever. I promise you that. And– and I know that you think you have these feelings for me, but I just think it’s because you don’t have many friends right now. But you can. You can and you will, all right? I just can’t be one of those people right now. Do you understand? Not– not right now.

Phyllis: Okay. Well then, go ahead. You should go. Really, go ahead. I’m fine. I’m fine. Hey, christine’s waiting for you. You got 15 minutes, you know?

Danny: Do you understand what I’m saying to you?

Phyllis: I do understand. I get it. Don’t worry about me. Really, you– you can go. Please don’t worry. I– I– have a good tour. Okay? Have a good life. Please. I get it. I understand.

Abby: Are you okay?

Chance: That is not how I saw my evening play out.

Summer: Better than discussing our work in a restaurant full of people with too many clothes on?

Chance: So much better. Hm. How did I get so lucky?

Summer: You said yes when I invited you up here.

Chance: Ah, it’s a bold move. Loved it.

Summer: I have a confession to make.

Chance: Yeah?

Summer: I have been thinking about you all day. If I didn’t run into you, I was gonna call you and see if you wanted to get a nightcap.

Chance: Ooh. A woman who knows what she wants. I love it.

Summer: Okay, and don’t laugh at this part, okay?

Chance: Okay.

Summer: When I saw you at the bar by yourself, I kind of felt like it was a sign.

Chance: Well, hey, I’m an absolute believer in signs, especially when they’re as beautiful as you.

Chance: Hm. You know what this means, right?

Summer: That you’re gonna share your fries with me?

Chance: No, I– I think we’re one of those real couples that you were talking about.

Summer: But we haven’t even gotten to the part where we discuss our days yet.

Chance: Well, you had a much better idea. Come on. And you know what? I didn’t get around to thanking you for that, by the way.

Victoria: This is incredibly brave of you. Thank you.

Claire: Jordan was– was angry and vicious, which I expected, but there was something else. There was an edge, a desperation.

Victoria: Mom, what happened? Where did you go?

Nikki: We got a call about seth.

Victor: Claire, would you kindly get your grandmother some chamomile tea?

Claire: Of course.

Victor: Thank you.

Victoria: What’s going on?

Victor: Jordan has struck again.

(Music)

Victor: You know, seth died.

Victoria: What? How did that happen?

Victor: Well, apparently, that jordan woman and seth left a bar, walked outside, and he, according to jordan, walked right in the path of a speeding, oncoming R.

Victoria: She pushed him?

Victor: I know she did.

Nikki: She must have figured out that seth was helping me, was trying to protect me.

Victoria: And now she’s gone.

Victor: Yes, but you’re safe, okay?

Victoria: You see? That is exactly what I was afraid of. What if she comes after claire?

Victor: What I’m telling you is that you are safe as long as claire and you stay right here at the ranch.

Victoria: How can that be? Claire spoke with jordan. That makes her a target.

Victor: What did jordan say?

[ Victoria sighing ]

Victoria: She’s intrigued by the proposition.

Victor: Well, that’s good.

Victoria: No, there’s nothing good about it. Claire said that she sounded even more unhinged than usual. What if she comes after my daughter?

Victor: She’s not gonna come after your daughter, nor after you.

Victoria: Dad, I’m sorry, but that’s– that’s just not a promise that you can keep.

Nikki: Jordan is still toying with us. She wants us to think that she has the upper hand.

Victor: But that’s exactly what I want her to believe, all right? Now, my plan is in motion. This will all be over with soon.

Jordan: That ungrateful, spiteful little brat. How– how dare she talk to me like that? I think someone needs a lesson. I think they all do.

[ Jordan chuckles ]

[ Jordan grunts ] Oh, my. Well, the fun doesn’t have to end yet.

[ Christine sighs ]

Danny: Hey.

Christine: Hi. I was almost ready to give up on you.

Danny: I’m so glad you didn’T.

Christine: So, what happened with phyllis after I left, or do I even want to know?

Danny: No, everything was– was quite civilized.

Christine: I find that hard to believe.

Danny: I told her that I want you. And that she and I have no future together, except parents to daniel. And that I’d like to be her friend, but maybe it wasn’t wise right now, if ever.

Christine: Okay, what, wait? And she didn’t make a scene, throw some dishes, try and seduce you?

Danny: No, no, none of the above. No, she was– she was very understanding.

Christine: Wait, what? That’s impossible.

Danny: Look, like I said, she took this whole thing very graciously.

Christine: Why does that worry me more than if she had broken a few things or tried to shove her tongue down your throat?

Danny: Hey, I know this has been an incredible challenge for you.

Christine: It’s been hell.

Danny: I’m sorry. But she really isn’t the same phyllis.

Christine: Danny, that’s what she wants you to believe. So, you’ll let your guard down, then she’ll come right at you again. I– I just don’t want to be a part of this circus any more than you do.

Danny: I think it’s safe to say the circus is behind us, all right? It’s gonna be different this time. Phyllis was different. I saw it in her eyes. There’s this acceptance. I really believe that she’s– she’s ready to accept the truth about you and me.

Christine: I– I hope so.

Phyllis: Hm. You sure you don’t want some of this?

Abby: No, thank you.

Phyllis: All right. Well, more for me. This was a good year. Better than the year I’m having.

Abby: You and christine, that was pretty intense.

Phyllis: Mm-hmm. It was intense. Do you see how she is? So possessive. She has no sense of humor. She’s so boring. I don’t get it, abby. I don’t get why he loves her.

Abby: That’s what tonight was supposed to be about. You were gonna convince danny that he wants you.

Phyllis: Yeah. But, uh, he chose christine. She wins again. I mean, not that it’s a competition because she’s not competition for me.

Abby: Maybe it’s time to move on.

Phyllis: I’m moving on, please. I’ve moved on. I will fully move on after I finish this bottle of wine. Why do you care, abby? You don’t even like me.

Abby: I don’t, no, but… I saw how much effort you put into this evening. You were trying to make it special and then it just fell apart.

Phyllis: Yeah. Thanks to christine.

Abby: Maybe you’re lying to yourself.

Phyllis: What? What are you saying?

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well

Christine: Look, you may have been right about me being a little too willing to engage in battle with phyllis over you. I… I said and I did some things that I regret. Things that I know made you uncomfortable and– and unhappy and I just want you to know I’m sorry.

Danny: Hey. You brought me some lovely masala chai tea. It was good.

Christine: How do you do that? How do you just be so kind and forgiving?

Danny: Because I’m inspired. That’s why.

Christine: Listen, I meant what I said before. You’re not some door prize that I’m trying to beat phyllis out of. You’re the man I’m falling back in love with.

Danny: Hey. What do you say we keep phyllis out of this entire conversation, okay? And talk about something else? Can we do that?

Christine: Anything.

Danny: Okay, okay, good, good. Let’s talk about my tour.

Christine: Oh, god. I mean, the fact that you’re leaving when we finally have a chance to reconnect without any interference.

Danny: What does your agenda look like for the next six weeks?

Christine: Why are you asking that?

Danny: Because if you’re free, I would love for you to join me on the first leg of my tour.

Christine: And I wouldn’t be in the way?

Danny: No. No, are you kidding? I would– I would sing to you every night. I would find you out there in the crowd somehow, and it would just be you and me. What do you say? Like old times. Together and inseparable.

Abby: All right, clearly, that’s what this is all about. This is about beating christine. Just admit it.

Phyllis: Trust me, it wasn’T. But now, it is.

Abby: Well, that definitely doesn’t sound like you’re moving on.

Phyllis: You see, christine thinks she’s won because danny ran after her. But I’m gonna make her wish she never had.

Chance: Yes.

Victor: Claire, victoria tells me that you spoke with jordan.

Claire: I did.

Victor: How did she seem?

Claire: Angry. Amped up, definitely rattled.

Victor: Good. I want her unbalanced.

Victoria: Well, what if that makes her even more dangerous?

Victor: Sweetheart, my plan is working, I’m telling you.

[ Phone rings ]

Victoria: Hello, this is victoria newman. Oh, my god, what? I’ll be right there.

Victor: What happened?

Victoria: My house is on fire.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Devon: Checking out the big office while billy’s gone?

Nate: Uh, my power grabs are behind me. Just dropping off some figures to support chance’s pitch.

Devon: Oh, yeah. Now, that music festival is a great idea. And it was a great idea back when you pitched it before, too. Just wasn’t the right time. But I definitely see the value in doing something like that right now.

Nate: Well, I hope you could say the same for billy some. Too bad he came at it so hard.

Devon: Yeah, I actually think he said no to it just because I said yes, if I’m being honest.

Nate: It’s the only thing that makes sense. He’s been pulling for chance in every other way. He’s really taken him under his wing.

Devon: Yeah, tell me about it. He asked if I would loop chance in on all executive decisions while he’s out of town.

Nate: Not the kind of thing you do if you have it out for the guy.

Mamie: Hmm. As far as I’m concerned, billy abbott is just getting too full of himself.

Nate: Okay, aunt mamie.

Mamie: No, no. Shooting down good ideas, trying to add the abbott name to the company? And now he’s just coming and going as he pleases. I mean, didn’t he just go out of town and leave work?

Devon: Yeah, he had personal issues to deal with, but we talked about it. It’s fine.

Mamie: Yeah, well, it’s clear to me he has more invested in the family business. It might be time for us to consider grooming chance to be our ally.

Nina: Sweetheart!

Chance: Hi. Thank you for making time for me on the way to new york.

Nina: Of course! I had to see you. Oh, my goodness. Well, I will just never get tired of seeing you in a suit.

Chance: You wanna pick up my dry-cleaning bill?

Nina: Yes, I will. Absolutely. Because it means you’ve been working in an office and not on a case. Oh, my gosh. I can’t tell you how relieved I am to know that the only injury you’ll be risking these days is a paper cut.

Chance: Oh, well, don’t be too sure, mom.

Nina: Yeah, well, office politics? You were kind of vague on the phone. Is everything okay?

Chance: Yeah, everything’s fine. I’m just getting used to the new job. You know, a lot to learn. Not just numbers and spreadsheets.

Nina: But you’re still liking it?

Chance: Sure.

Nina: Well, you know, you don’t have to say that just to appease me. If the corporate world isn’t for you–

Chance: Look, the work’s fine. It’s exciting at times, really.

Nina: Well, I can tell something’s got you down, so what? Are you sorry you resigned as police chief?

Chance: Well, let’s just say that c-suite players can be just as slippery as criminals.

Nikki: I am telling you, seth reaching out to me was not as innocent as I thought it was. Jordan put him up to it. I am certain of that. And I have her phone number. This is the opportunity we have been waiting for.

Victor: Well, then kindly take us through it again, because I wanna be absolutely certain this is not a trap.

Victoria: I agree, mom. We all know how devious jordan is.

Cole: What did seth say exactly?

Nikki: Okay, I met with him today at crimson lights and he kept mentioning this woman, isabel, from our aa meetings. And she used to be a friend of mine and then urged him to reconnect with me. Only I don’t know anybody named isabel.

Cole: And she– she matches jordan’s description?

Nikki: Well, not the way he described her, but she does like disguises, so I don’t know.

Victor: Sweetheart, that’s exactly why I don’t want you to leave the ranch. That seth guy could have led jordan right to you.

Nikki: But he didn’T. And since I told him I don’t know any isabel, he is as suspicious as I am.

Cole: Does he know where this isabel or jordan, does he know where she’s staying? Because if so, we’ll just call the cops and have them check it out.

Nikki: He just said that she approached him at a bar. He didn’t say which one.

Seth: Two more for the road. Now, tell me, what is the real story with you and nikki?

Jordan: I– I– I– I can’t believe that she said that she doesn’t remember me.

Seth: Not even a glimmer.

Jordan: She’s denying that we were even friends?

Seth: She says she’s never known an isabel.

Jordan: She hates me that much. I have let her down that much.

Seth: No, no, no. Maybe she just doesn’t remember. You said you guys partied a lot back in the day.

Jordan: Yeah, but this isn’t right. No, no. I– [ Exhales ] I changed my mind. I wanna see her. So please, call. Call nikki. Set up a meeting with her. Tell her that you wanna meet her somewhere private and out of the way, and I’ll join you. I need to look at her in the eyes. There’s no way she could have forgotten me. When you have chronic kidney disease…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

Jordan: I’m sure that once nikki sees me, she’ll recognize me. It’ll all come flooding back to her.

Seth: I’m sure you’re right. I’m sure it will come flooding back. Especially after she sees you out of that cheap wig.

Jordan: Excuse me?

Seth: I didn’t really notice it at first, but it’s kind of obvious, really.

Jordan: You know, it’s rather impolite to comment on a woman’s appearance.

Seth: Hey, cut the crap, isabel. You’re not nikki newman’s long-lost friend. You’re the monster who kidnapped her and forced vodka into her veins. You’re the reason that she fell off the wagon.

Jordan: I don’t know what the hell you’re talking about. Maybe you’ve had one too many.

Seth: Oh, come on. You think a couple of drinks is enough to get an old professional drinker like me sloshed? That’s just another sign that you’re not who you say you are. Yeah, that and that little act of you throwing the drink in the bus car.

Jordan: I don’t have to listen to this.

Seth: You are despicable. You’re not going anywhere.

Nikki: I asked seth to string isabel along to buy us a little time, but I don’t think should wait on this.

Victor: Well, I’m not gonna rely on seth, okay? I’m gonna call my security and the cops, and don’t do anything until I get back.

Victoria: Mom, are you okay? I cannot believe how this woman continues to find ways to get to us.

Cole: It’s outrageous. The fact that she infiltrated your aa group?

Nikki: Well, luckily, I figured out her game before she could do any real damage.

Victoria: Well, let’s hope so, but you still seem really shaken up right now.

Claire: I think I know another reason why nikki’s upset. Me. Having me out of the hospital and living in your home, it must be unnerving. I’m sorry.

Nikki: No, you shouldn’t feel that way. You’re family. You’re welcome here.

Claire: I appreciate you saying that, but there’s no way that you aren’t still furious about what jordan and i put you through. And pretending that those feelings don’t exist, it’s not healthy for any of us.

Nina: Who’s being slippery? No, seriously, I want names.

Chance: Stand down, mom, all right? It’s nothing like that, but I do feel like I’m caught in some sort of power play between billy and devon.

Nina: Over what? It seems like they both have plenty of power there.

Chance: Yeah, well, I think devon resents that jill brought billy into a high-level position without consulting him.

Nina: They’ve worked together in the past. I mean, why do you say that?

Chance: Well, you know how billy’s been mentoring me?

Nina: Yeah, yeah, you said it was going good.

Chance: Yeah, it has. I was a little hesitant at first, but he’s been great. He’s been showing me the ropes. He’s invited me to meetings. He’s answering my questions. It’s good. The other day, I pitched this pretty big idea, right? And devon liked it.

Nina: Good.

Chance: Well, it was, until billy saw that devon showed interest. And then billy had this, like, about face. You know, he basically dismissed my proposal right there, right in front of everyone.

Nina: Oh, that was pretty rotten of him. Must have stung.

Chance: Well, it’s not the rejection I’m worried about. I don’t care. You know, I nearly died in the field. I mean, I can handle somebody turning down my proposal. I just don’t wanna be used. I don’t wanna be a pawn in whatever this is brewing between the two.

Nina: Can you talk to billy about it?

Chance: I tried. And he denied it all. And get this. He just left town on a personal matter. Made me his eyes and ears.

Nina: So, he shoots down your idea and then wants you to report back to him?

Chance: Puts me right in the middle. I feel like I’m working undercover again. You know, I’m spying on the people I’m supposed to be in with.

Nina: So, what do you want to happen here?

Chance: I gotta figure out how to play this, you know? I guarantee this isn’t the last time somebody asked me to pick sides.

Nina: You know, you don’t have to stay there if you don’t want to.

Chance: Whoa. That’s a 180. What happened? I thought you liked me in the suit.

Nina: No, I love the suit. Keep the suit. Just, um, leave the job if you need to. I mean, believe me, I want you behind a desk. I don’t want you in the field. But there are other places that you can do that. I want you safe and I want you happy. Just because your name is chancellor doesn’t mean you have to work there. I mean, it’s your birthright, but the choice has to be yours.

Chance: Yeah, I guess you’re right. I could always leave. Or I could stay. Turn things to my advantage.

Devon: I don’t think it’s a good idea to use chance as part of some backroom maneuver.

Mamie: Billy and jill don’t have any qualms with it. It is very clear that they’re grooming him.

Nate: He’s a chancellor. It makes sense.

Devon: I understand that, but there’s enough tension as it is between me and billy without using chance as a pawn. And I like chance and his ideas.

Mamie: Well, then all the more reason to have him on our side.

Devon: Well, it doesn’t help when you talk about sides like that either.

Mamie: Billy abbott doesn’t belong here, devon. You know that. I know it. I have no doubt that he is scheming how he can wrest more power from you. But you know what? He can’t help it. It’s just the way that he thinks. He’s always been a gambler at heart. He’s always trying to figure out how he can get over on someone. How he can get the better hand.

Amanda: I don’t think it’s fair to say that billy’s the one with power on his mind. Wow. This must be the famous mamie johnson. It is my honor to meet you. (Hamlet) it’s beggin’!

Mamie: Ms. Sinclair.

Amanda: Please, call me amanda.

Mamie: I can do that. I heard that you were visiting genoa city.

Amanda: Yeah, jill asked me to come since she has other commitments.

Mamie: Oh, now, honey, you can be more straight with us than that. She sent you here to spy.

Devon: Okay. Hey, you know what? Nate and I actually have some things we need to go over.

Nate: Maybe we can all get together some other time.

Amanda: No, but I always wanted to meet your aunt. It’s not just anyone who can take on jill abbott.

Mamie: Oh, now, maybe we should go somewhere and get some drinks.

Devon: No, you definitely don’t need to do that, mamie.

Mamie: But I want to, devon. I have a message that I’d like to give to amanda to pass on to her boss.

Amanda: Intriguing. That’s exciting. What kind of message?

Mamie: Call it a proposition. One that might put this imaginary battle behind us.

Chance: Devon and billy, they’re distracting. So, this is a great opportunity for me to prove I’m above all that.

Nina: Oh, I don’t think I like the sound of this. I thought my days of worrying about you were over. It sounds to me you’re putting yourself smack dab in the middle of a fight.

Cole: Listen, we all still have feelings about what happened, but we’ve been working through those.

Victoria: If my mom says you’re welcome here, she means it.

Nikki: But you’re right, claire. Anger doesn’t begin to describe how I feel about what your aunt is continuing to do to all of us. And yes, you are a reminder of that.

Victoria: Mom!

Claire: No. It’s okay. I want to hear this.

Nikki: More and more, when I look at you, I see victoria. Her strength. Her intelligence. And I am determined to get to the point where I won’t think about your aunt when you walk into the room. Because I am not going to let her have that kind of power over me. And I am so pleased that your recovery is such that a judge approved your release.

Claire: Thank you. And I promise you, all of you, I will not make you regret that.

Nikki: This is your home now. For as long as necessary.

Claire: Now, what do I need to do about my aunt jordan?

Jordan: I need some air. You bought me a lot of drinks. Not all of them got dumped.

Seth: Yeah, I was trying to get you sloshed. Get you to slip up, admit something, but you’re tough nut to crack.

Jordan: Fine. You got me. I lied about knowing nikki as well as I claimed. We’re not best friends. But I don’t know what the hell you’re talking about. Kidnapping? Forcing vodka into her veins? That’s insane.

Seth: Sure is.

Jordan: Who the hell would do something like that? Because it sure as hell wasn’t me.

Seth: Well, there’s an easy enough way to find out. We’ll just go meet with nikki, like you asked, and her husband, victor. And you know what? We’ll throw in a couple of cops for good measure, just in case our suspicions about you are correct. And if you’re telling the truth, then the laugh’s on me. Sound like a plan? Dry skin is sensitive skin, too.

Nate: I don’t know how much patience I have left with aunt mamie. She is determined to drive a wedge between the chancellors and the winters. Create a problem where there is none.

Devon: I mean, I know she’s stirring things up, but I don’t know if I’d go as far as to say there’s a wedge between us.

Nate: Look, I agree, billy coming on board drew a line that didn’t exist while lily was here. Yes.

Devon: Now, you are right about that, ’cause I never felt like it was us versus them until jill brought billy in. And I do agree with what mamie says about billy. I think that he does want more control and more power.

Nate: Look, I am all for keeping our eyes on billy, but the man left town to deal with personal matters with all this going on. That doesn’t sound like a man on a power-grabbing mission.

Devon: Well, I don’t have a big problem with him taking personal time for himself, but I do think he wants to have it all. And I think he enjoys being able to sit in an office like this and do what he wants to do and leave when he wants to leave. Whereas, you take chance, you know, and it just feels like already, he’s a little more committed to the business.

Nate: Are you saying you think mamie’s right? That we should cozy up to chance?

Devon: No, I’m saying that she’s not wrong in thinking that chance might make a good ally if things get messy.

Chance: Don’t worry, mom. I’m not looking for any trouble. I wanna do just the opposite. I wanna show that I’m the adult in the room, you know? Prove that I actually have the company’s best interests at heart, not my own.

Nina: Unlike devon and billy.

Chance: Exactly. And I think nate’s in the same position. I mean, he told me he was exactly where I am now. Putting out ideas and getting them shot down. So, maybe he’s the one I need to align with. I mean, I doubt he likes what’s going on between devon and billy.

Nina: Ugh, all this talk about alliances. I don’t know. Oh, mamie! Hi! And amanda! It’s so nice to see you. Did you know amanda was in town?

Chance: I did.

Amanda: Yeah, going to chancellor-winters, it’s like old home week.

Nina: Chance was just saying how exciting it is to work at such an amazing company.

Amanda: Yeah, and jill is thrilled to have him, really.

Mamie: Devon and nate are always singing your praises. They said there’s a proposal, too that they’re very excited about. I’m looking forward to what you’re going to do in the future, young man. Well, we’re gonna leave you to your mother and son date you must be so proud. He’s brilliant. Handsome, too.

Nina: I am proud. Thank you so much.

Chance: You all are great for my ego, thank you.

Amanda: Nice to see you both.

Nina: Enjoy.

Mamie: You know, chance is quite a lovely man. I’m actually very impressed with how he and devon work well together.

Amanda: Oh, jill will be very happy to hear you say that.

Mamie: Yes, well, there is history, but adults learn how to let things go.

Amanda: Just like you let go of your old grudge against jill, right?

Chance: That is not good.

Nina: Why not?

Chance: Well, there’s no reason for those two to be meeting alone. Something’s up.

Mamie: What I feel about jill is not a grudge.

Amanda: Oh, I’m sorry. How would you describe it?

Mamie: Why don’t we have our drinks first? We’ll be nicer that way.

Claire: You got me out so I could help. I’m ready.

Victor: You’re right. Now that we have a possible phone number for jordan, it’s time for you to reach out.

Victoria: Are you sure you’re up to it? You don’t have to do this tonight.

Cole: Claire, talking to jordan isn’t gonna be easy. It’s bound to bring up a lot of feelings. I mean, you can wait till morning, get a good night’s sleep.

Victor: Cole, time is of the essence.

Nikki: If jordan is using seth to get to me, she clearly has a plan. Let’s take advantage of her slip-up here.

Claire: I agree. And I won’t be able to sleep anyway, not until this is over with. Maybe a phone call will give us a better idea of what she’s up to, and then victor will make sure that she can never torment us again.

Victor: You bet.

Jordan: Your grip is very strong. You’re hurting me. Please let me go.

Seth: Not unless you agree to meet with nikki and victor.

Jordan: Fine. But the laugh will be on you, so you better get ready to apologize.

Seth: We’ll see. Hey, where do you think you’re going?

Jordan: I’m gonna go get that air that I need.

Seth: Okay. All right, then we will go outside, and we can call nikki together.

Jordan: Really? Really? Is that necessary?

Seth: I’m not letting you out of my sight. Come on, after you.

Jordan: Go on, make the call. I’m looking forward to the reunion.

[ Engine revving ]

[ Jordan grunting ]

[ Car crashing ]

[ Jordan panting ] I would’ve called yesterday. it was just awful.

Jordan: Someone call 911! Oh, my god, there’s been an accident out there. It was just awful. It was awful. I tried to get him to stop and he just said he wanted it over. He wanted it to stop, and then he looked me right in the eye, and he said, “tell nikki newman that I’m sorry.” And then, he just walked right out in front of the car. He killed himself right in front of me.

Claire: Do you have that number?

Nikki: Yes.

Claire: No answer. It’s a voicemail. It says leave a message for isabel.

Victor: Hang up right now. Be patient. We cannot let her know we are on to her.

Cole: Claire, are you okay?

Victoria: You look disappointed.

Claire: I had psyched myself up that things might be finished soon. We could all get on with our lives, but I just wanna focus on the future. I can’t do that until jordan’s dealt with.

Nikki: Amen to that.

Nate: I’ve got to wonder if this is more about you and your need to always be in the middle of some corporate scuffle. Everyone talks about billy jonesing for a win, but maybe it’s you who needs the adrenaline hit.

Devon: Where is this coming from?

Nate: Think about it. First, lily. Then, it was with me, and now it’s happening all over again with billy. Three dierent battles, but you’re the constant.

Devon: I’m the constant. That’s how you really feel?

Nate: I’m just pointing out a pattern.

Devon: Okay. Well, let me point out that on all three of those occasions you just brought up, I was trying to protect the company, and more importantly, neil’s name and legacy. And if you recall, our biggest threat came from you. And then I forgave you and gave you a second chance by hiring you back here, and then you’re gonna stand in front of me and tell me I have an issue?

Nate: I am not trying to turn this into another fight.

Devon: What are you trying to do?

Nate: I just think the best way to protect the company and the winters’ ne is by focusing on the work. Let billy self-destruct. It’s what he does best. And when he does, we’ll be strong as ever.

Devon: And I’m all for doing that, but I’m not gonna turn a blind eye and let us become vulnerable.

Nate: If you wanna know the truth, I think the person we should be most concerned about is in our own family. Aunt mamie.

Mamie: Amanda, I’ve heard some really wonderful things about you over the years, from both devon and nate.

Amanda: Um, well, they both adore you. I’m sure you’re very happy to be spending so much time with them.

Mamie: Yes, I’m very fond of my great niece and nephews. And I’ve just recently come into a really different focus on my life right now. So, you know, family and tradition and legacy, those are all very important to me right now.

Amanda: You know, jill has been saying some of the same things. I think you two are more alike than you wanna admit.

Mamie: Yeah, well, jill and i can both get what we want, but not right now. I am proposing that we have a clear and concise redivision of chancellor-winters.

Amanda: I’m sorry. You want a divided chancellor-winters? You wanna undo the merger?

Mamie: Well, it’s more complicated than that, but yeah, uh-huh. That’s exactly what I’m saying. It’s time. So, you know, that’s the message I want you to give to her.

Amanda: With all due respect, jill would never agree. It would undermine and undo all of chancellor-winters advances. It would make leadership look weak and unstable. We would lose all public confidence.

Mamie: Okay, so we don’t do it in any public-facing way. We do it internally. The company remains a united front, but we do our paperwork to create clear internal boundaries. We work independently. We do our thing, you do yours.

Amanda: That would defeat the purpose of the merger.

Mamie: Which ultimately was a failed move.

Amanda: Again, jill would disagree with that assessment.

Mamie: Let’s all just get back to work and stop all of this infighting. Let’s just get back to what we all know how to do well.

Amanda: Hmm. Ms. Johnson, I have to ask, what do you get out of all of this?

Nina: Look over there. There are two brilliant, successful women who could easily be working together, but are clearly at odds. I mean, amanda’s stepping in for jill, right?

Chance: Yeah, basically.

Nina: Yeah, so it’s jill abbott versus mamie johnson. Cue the fireworks.

Chance: Well, that’s the business. That’s what I’m learning, anyways.

Nina: Ugh. All this posturing and politics. Two things I know you hate.

Chance: Yeah, true. But you know what? I do have one advantage. The line between right and wrong has always been clear to me, so if I just stick to my instincts, nobody can mess with me. Hi, I’m sally.

Nina: Well, I guess a corporate battle is still safer than a shootout.

Chance: There has been no blood, so far.

Nina: I just don’t want you to become so disillusioned that you change your mind about this career move. I need you to be safe, but I also want you to be happy. You know, no conflict, no drama.

Chance: Yeah, I know when to engage and when to back away.

Nina: Yeah, well, I know how jill can get when she’s in a fight, and if that’s where this is headed, it’s not gonna be easy.

Mamie: My one and only agenda is to protect my family, and right now, we are worried about jill and billy. When she put him back into position, it just destabilized everything. People didn’t know what their motives were. No. My plan puts an end to that threat and the doubts that it caused.

Amanda: Ms. Johnson, I see your logic and I do respect your motives.

Mamie: Now, you can be certain that jill will assume the worst. So, you be sure to give that idea your blessing when you fill her in on it.

Amanda: I could tell jill that it’s the most brilliant idea in the world, and still, it would be a resounding no.

Devon: Mamie is not the problem, billy is the problem, and the fact that you don’t see that makes me question where your loyalty lies.

Nate: So, we’re back to that, that I am the problem?

Devon: Did I say that? I just said billy is after you just accused me of being the problem.

Nate: I accused you of having a blind spot about your role in creating conflict.

Devon: I see. Well, either way, we’re not getting anywhere, are we? I think maybe we just need to wait and see what this proposition is that mamie has for jill.

Nate: And it doesn’t bother you that she didn’t discuss it with us first?

Claire: I just said I won’t be able to sleep, but now I’m so tired.

Victoria: I know. This day has been so much for you. Why don’t we take you upstairs so you can at least try to get some rest, and we’ll make that call again tomorrow.

Cole: Your mom’s right. Listen, I’m gonna take off too, and I’m gonna check in with you first thing in the morning, okay?

Victoria: I’ll show you to your room. Come on.

Nikki: Good night.

Claire: Sleep well, sweetheart.

Cole: Have a good night.

Victor: See you, cole.

Nikki: It’s a miracle that victoria got her daughter back.

Victor: All the more reason we put an end to this jordan threat.

Nikki: I was hoping I would have heard back from seth with an update.

Victor: Any response?

Nikki: No. What if I’m wrong? I mean, what if this is just a woman named isabel and I forgot about her?

[ Victor sighing ]

Victor: I don’t think you’re wrong. What we’ll do is we’ll proceed with my original plan. We will stage a photo shoot in front of victoria’s house. The whole group. That way jordan will think that is where claire lives.

Nikki: Between that and the news item you planted, when jordan sees that claire has been released to our care, she won’t be able to help herself.

Victor: And we have got jordan right where we want her.

[ Jordan panting ] Why don’t you come and join us?

Amanda: It was nice seeing the two of you.

Nina: Oh wait, amanda, why don’t you come and join us?

Amanda: Um, yeah, sure, I will.

Nina: Good. So, I guess you’re meeting with all the heavy hitters at chancellor-winters while you’re in town?

Amanda: Uh, yes. Jill has me taking care of a few things for her, but I am happy to do it.

Nina: And I suppose you know about jill and mamie’s eternal feud.

Amanda: Some. I think I understand it a little more now. There are only two choices when people are that much alike. Best friends or mortal enemies.

Nina: Oh, right? Nailed it.

Chance: I think they actually respect each other and they just enjoy sparring.

Amanda: Yeah, don’t tell your grandmother that.

Nina: Oh, god, no.

Mamie: Oh good, you’re both still here.

Devon: Well, I assume that you came back because you had something to report about your conversation with amanda?

Mamie: I do.

Devon: And was it a business proposition that you gave her?

Mamie: It was.

Devon: So you’re gonna talk to us about drawing lines in the sand and then go send a proposition to jill before discussing with us first?

Mamie: Oh, honey, I was just merely testing amanda out. I threw her a line to see if she would bite.

Nate: And did she?

Mamie: Well, she saw my point of view, but she was sure that jill would just turn me down flat. Oh, well. It would have been nice if we’d been able to hash this out as two old friends, but, you know, this less peaceful way suits me just fine.

Victor: I’m gonna go and make you a cup of tea.

Nikki: Oh, thank you, darling. That’s so sweet.

[ Phone ringing ] This is nikki newman. Who is this?

Padilla: This is officer padilla, gcpd, calling about seth morgan.

Nikki: Has something happened?

Padilla: I’m sorry to tell you there’s been a hit and run. Mr. Morgan didn’t survive.

Nikki: Oh, my god. Oh, my god.

Padilla: Witness told the bartender he stepped in front of the car on purpose.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page